DEMEGORIAI
Certaine
Lectures
vpon
sundry
portions
of
Scripture
,
in
one
Volume
.
By
Lewys
Thomas
:
-
1.
Christ
trauailing
to
Ierusalem
.
-
2.
Christ
purging
the
Temple
.
-
3.
The
history
of
our
Lords
birth
.
-
4.
The
True-louers
Canticle
.
-
5.
The
Propheticall
Kings
Tryumph
.
-
6.
The
Anatomy
of
Tale-bearers
.
-
7.
Peters
persecution
and
his
deliuerance
.
-
8.
Heauens
High-way
.
PHILIP.
3.
13.
14.
Brethren
,
I
count
not
my selfe
to
haue
attained
vnto
it
,
but
one
thing
I
doe
;
I
forget
that
which
is
behind
,
and
indeuour
my selfe
to
that
,
which
is
before
,
and
follow
hard
towards
the
marke
,
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
AT
LONDON
,
Printed
by
I.
R.
for
Edw.
White
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
the
little
North-doore
of
Paules
,
at
the
signe
of
the
Gunne
.
1600.
To
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
Thomas
Egerton
,
Knight
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
and
one
of
her
Maiesties
most
honourable
Priuie
Counsell
.
Lewis
Thomas
wisheth
continuance
of
health
,
and
perfect
happines
.
RIght
Honourable
and
my
very
good
Lord
,
the
rich
tast
of
your
honours
kindnes
and
speciall
affection
towards
me
the
most
vnwoorthy
of
a
thousand
,
but
principally
your
godly
and
zealous
care
in
planting
a
learned
Ministerie
throughout
this
Land
,
haue
specially
called
vpon
me
for
this
dutie
,
by
presenting
to
your
Honours
selfe
these
few
labours
,
the
late
fruites
of
my
second
birth
,
which
long
agoe
had
beene
strangled
in
ipso
partu
as
it
were
,
bad
not
the
carefull
respect
of
your
Honours
acceptance
reuiued
them
,
beeing
almost
liuelesse
.
I
recommend
them
to
your
Lordships
safe
protection
:
protesting
that
with
them
,
I
will
be
alwayes
prest
to
performe
all
such
duties
to
your
Honour
as
God
shall
inable
mee
vnto
,
both
in
praying
for
your
health
,
and
increase
of
zeale
,
to
the
comfort
and
maintenaunce
of
his
poore
flocke
,
which
I
resolue
is
the
end
and
onely
ayme
of
all
your
honourable
purposes
.
Thus
beeing
ouer-bolde
,
but
in
an
honest
cause
,
I
take
my
leaue
,
commending
you
to
God
,
and
to
the
word
of
his
grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
vp
further
,
and
to
giue
you
an
inheritance
Your
Lordships
to
commaund
,
L.
Thomas
.
These
Texts
of
Scripture
are
handled
in
this
Booke
.
-
¶
Christ
riding
to
Ierusalem
.
-
1
And
when
he
was
come
neere
the
Citty
,
he
beheld
it
,
and
wept
for
it
:
saying
:
o
,
if
thou
hadst
knowen
euen
in
this
thy
day
,
the
thingsthat
belong
to
thy
peace
.
Luke
.
19.
41.
-
¶
Christ
purging
the
Temple
.
-
2
Iesus
went
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
&
cast
out
them
that
bought
,
and
sold
in
the
Temple
,
and
ouerthrew
the
tables
of
the
money-changers
,
and
the
seates
of
them
that
solde
doues
:
saying
:
It
is
written
,
My
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
you
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
Math.
21.
12.
-
¶
The
history
of
our
Lords
birth
.
-
3
When
Iesus
then
was
borne
in
Bethleem
in
the
daies
of
Herod
the
king
,
wise
men
came
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
,
saying
:
where
is
he
that
is
borne
king
of
the
Iewes
:
for
we
haue
seene
his
star
in
the
East
,
&
are
come
to
worship
him
.
Math.
2.
1.
2.
-
¶
The
True-louers
Canticle
.
-
4
Heerein
is
loue
,
not
that
wee
loued
God
,
but
God
loued
vs
,
and
sent
his
Sonne
to
be
areconciliation
for
our
sinnes
.
Beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
wee
ought
also
to
loue
one
another
.
1.
Iohn
.
4.
10.
11.
-
¶
The
propheticall
Kings
tryumph
.
-
5
This
is
the
day
which
the
Lord
hath
made
,
let
vs
reioyce
&
be
glad
in
it
.
Psal.
118.
24.
-
¶
The
Anatomy
of
Tale-bearers
.
-
6
Thou
shalt
not
walke
about
with
tales
among
my
people
.
Leuit.
19.
16.
-
¶
Peters
persecution
and
his
deliuerance
.
-
7
And
when
he
saw
it
pleased
the
people
,
hee
proceeded
further
,
&
tooke
Peter
also
.
&c.
Acts.
12.
3.
4.
-
¶
Heauens
high-way
.
-
8
Sirs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
?
And
they
said
:
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
,
&
thine
houshold
.
Acts.
16.
30.
Christes
trauailing
to
Ierusalem
.
Luke
.
19.
41.
&c.
And
when
he
was
come
neere
the
Cittie
,
hee
beheld
it
,
and
wept
for
it
,
saying
:
oh
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
euen
at
the
least
,
in
this
thy
day
,
those
things
that
belong
vnto
thy
peace
:
but
now
are
they
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
&c.
IN
the
seauenth
of
Eccles:
and
4.
verse
,
it
is
written
,
That
it
is
better
to
goe
into
the
house
of
mourning
,
than
into
the
house
of
feasting
;
and
therefore
I
haue
chosen
a
tragicall
Text
,
sounding
foorth
nothing
but
passions
and
mournful
notes
:
like
the
tunes
of
those
banished
Israelites
The
first
voice
that
euer
proceeded
from
Adam
our
progenitor
after
his
fall
,
was
a
voyce
compounded
of
sorrow
and
feare
,
In
the
33.
of
Genesis
,
Iacob
coulde
not
meete
his
brother
,
but
their
eyes
must
streame
forth
teares
.
And
in
the
23.
chap.
we
finde
Abraham
the
Patriarch
an
old
man
in
yeeres
,
a
verie
childe
in
teares
,
mourning
&
weeping
.
In
Iosiah
his
time
,
whole
multitudes
are
recorded
to
goe
out
,
and
weepe
before
the
Lord
.
Not
to
stand
vpon
particulers
,
which
are
not
necessary
in
so
cleere
a
truth
,
Christ
Iesus
the
very
mirror
of
sorow
,
is
in
this
place
presented
vnto
vs
weeping
pittifully
vpon
Ierusalem
.
Wherein
wee
are
by
the
way
to
note
the
differences
betweene
the
godly
&
the
wicked
,
betweene
the
children
of
God
,
&
the
children
of
this
world
.
The
godlie
are
euer
noted
rather
sorowing
then
reioycing
,
rather
bewailing
&
lamenting
theyr
sinfull
condition
,
than
solacing
themselues
with
the
vaine
pleasures
of
this
transitory
life
.
Wee
finde
not
them
at
any
time
either
Search
the
volume
of
holy
Writ
,
from
Moses
,
vnto
Iohn
that
saw
so
many
misseries
in
Pathmos
,
and
wee
shall
finde
a
contrary
humour
,
and
another
kinde
of
affection
raigning
in
the
righteous
.
Moses
,
as
hee
was
drawne
vp
from
the
waters
,
so
hee
shewed
himselfe
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
to
be
(
as
it
were
)
quite
swallowed
vp
with
the
ouerflowing
waters
of
affliction
:
and
he
prayed
God
to
race
him
out
of
his
booke
that
he
had
written
,
in
the
32.
of
Dauid
watered
his
couch
with
continuall
teares
.
Paule
wept
for
the
Corinthians
.
Peter
went
out
to
weepe
bitterly
for
denying
his
Lord
.
And
to
come
to
our
example
in
thys
place
,
Christ
Iesus
,
though
hee
were
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
shewes
himselfe
in
thys
to
be
also
the
sonne
of
man
,
he
shed
many
a
salt
teare
ouer
Ierusalem
.
Who
among
vs
can
be
so
deuoted
,
and
so
solde
ouer
(
as
it
were
)
to
sinfull
vanitie
,
now
to
be
sporting
,
seeing
Christ
our
Lord
so
heauy
and
passionate
?
The
generall
proposition
which
Saint
Luke
vrgeth
in
this
historicall
discourse
of
Christ
his
trauailing
to
Ierusalem
,
is
thys
:
Hee
prooueth
that
in
this
place
,
which
indeede
is
the
scope
and
drift
of
the
whole
Booke
:
viz.
to
cleere
to
the
world
,
but
especially
to
the
vnbeleeuing
Iewes
,
that
Christ
is
the
only
Messias
or
Sauiour
,
proued
so
by
his
birth
,
his
life
&
death
,
liuing
,
dying
,
rising
,
and
ascending
.
As
Iohn
the
Baptist
poynted
at
Christ
the
Lambe
of
GOD
,
purging
the
sinnes
of
the
world
;
so
heere
Saint
Luke
poynts
at
Christ
,
weeping
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
When
the
people
of
Ierusalem
laughed
,
Christ
wept
,
as
when
the
Ministrell
played
,
Elisha
prophecied
:
and
therefore
this
Cittie
,
otherwise
famous
,
but
in
this
infamous
,
And
when
he
drew
neere
the
Cutie
,
hee
beheld
it
,
and
wept
for
it
.
The
Schoole-men
do
note
many
things
in
Christ
appertaining
to
saluation
.
Prudentiam
in
eius
doctrina
,
Wisedome
in
his
doctrine
.
Temperantiam
in
eius
vita
,
Temperance
in
his
life
.
Fortitudinem
in
eius
tortura
,
Fortitude
in
sustaining
torments
.
Diuinum
numen
in
miraculis
,
Diuine
power
in
his
works
.
Consolationem
in
dictis
,
Consolation
in
his
words
.
and
in
this
place
,
Compassionem
in
eius
tristitia
,
compassion
in
his
sorrowfulnes
:
for
he
wept
vpon
Ierusalem
.
Hee
wept
.
To
teach
vs
to
weepe
,
and
to
haue
compassion
in
beholding
the
lamentable
state
and
condition
of
our
neighbours
.
We
must
weepe
for
them
,
as
Christ
wept
for
the
Iewes
:
and
withall
,
hee
teacheth
vs
to
weepe
for
our selues
;
as
hee
bad
the
daughters
of
Ierusalem
to
weepe
for
themselues
.
To
drawe
yet
a
little
neerer
to
the
embowelling
of
these
words
,
for
a
cleerer
narration
obserue
with
me
these
foure
things
.
-
1.
The
person
who
came
,
that
was
Christ
.
-
2.
The
place
whether
he
came
,
to
Ierusalem
.
-
3.
The
action
:
or
rather
you
may
terme
it
a
passion
,
hee
wept
.
-
4.
His
admonition
in
reprehending
theyr
ignorance
,
and
fore-telling
theyr
fall
.
Now
then
that
wee
haue
founde
out
the
Myne
,
let
vs
digge
for
the
treasure
.
The
person
,
]
who
came
to
Ierusalem
,
was
Christ
.
And
the
Scripture
doth
manifestlie
declare
how
great
he
was
:
for
he
was
God
.
The
Father
and
I
are
one
.
Ioh.
10.
How
humble
he
was
:
for
he
was
the
Sauiour
of
the
worlde
.
His
humilitie
appeared
in
taking
our
nature
vpon
him
.
Being
God
,
it
pleased
him
to
become
man
,
and
to
dwell
with
men
:
hee
withdrew
himselfe
from
none
,
no
not
from
the
Publicans
and
sinners
.
That
Iesus
,
who
was
Contempte
Mundi
,
a
hater
of
this
worlde
,
one
that
nothing
esteemed
the
pompe
and
glory
thereof
:
for
when
the
Tempter
presented
before
him
at
one
viewe
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
,
That
Iesus
who
refused
all
worldly
superioritie
and
power
:
for
when
in
the
sixt
of
Iohn
they
woulde
haue
made
him
theyr
King
,
he
conueyed
himselfe
out
of
the
way
.
Who
was
mercifull
,
for
he
forgaue
the
woman
taken
in
adultery
.
Who
was
powerful
:
for
his
words
made
the
souldiours
giue
backe
when
they
came
to
take
him
.
As
in
the
4.
of
Mathewe
,
his
worde
made
the
prince
of
darknesse
giue
backe
when
he
came
to
tempt
him
.
Who
was
pittifull
,
this
place
proueth
it
.
He
wept
.
That
Christ
who
is
called
Vera
lux
,
the
true
light
for
the
saued
to
walke
in
.
The
That
Christ
to
whom
that
excellent
voyce
of
glory
once
sounded
from
the
heauens
:
This
is
my
well
beloued
sonne
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
Hee
who
was
promised
by
the
Father
,
figured
in
the
Lawe
,
spoken
of
by
the
Prophets
,
poynted
at
by
Iohn
Baptist
,
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
iustified
in
the
Spirit
,
seene
of
Angels
,
preached
to
the
Gentiles
,
The
place
whether
Christ
came
,
was
Ierusalem
,
the
Metropolis
or
chiefe
Citty
in
all
Asia
,
by
interpretation
,
A
vision
of
peace
.
Yet
this
people
knewe
not
their
peace
.
God
had
stampt
a
remembrance
of
his
blessings
in
the
very
name
of
Ierusalem
,
yet
could
not
this
people
consider
of
it
,
they
made
no
vse
of
this
peace
which
God
had
giuen
them
.
This
Citty
had
in
it
many
faults
in
Christes
time
.
For
first
they
knewe
not
theyr
peace
.
Secondly
,
they
prophaned
the
Temple
of
God
,
making
it
a
denne
of
theeues
,
and
a
shop
of
Merchants
,
where
it
should
haue
beene
the
house
of
prayer
.
Thirdly
,
in
it
were
the
Prophets
slaine
.
Fourthly
,
it
fostered
within
it
the
greatest
enemies
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
Fiftly
,
beeing
the
Citty
of
the
great
King
,
it
was
allotted
to
destroy
the
great
King
Christ
Iesus
,
the
King
of
glory
.
This
Citty
so
polluted
Christ
comes
to
visite
.
As
once
God
the
Father
said
,
Come
let
vs
goe
downe
and
visit
Babel
:
so
heere
Christ
Come
let
vs
goe
visite
Ierusalem
.
In
which
his
comming
to
Ierusalem
,
we
see
it
first
noted
by
the
Euangelist
he
drew
neere
the
Citty
:
for
beeing
a
Prophet
,
hee
would
doe
as
did
the
Prophets
.
Samuell
came
neere
to
Israell
,
Ionas
came
to
visite
Niniuie
,
and
Christ
came
heere
to
visit
Ierusalem
.
Hee
drew
neere
to
it
.
Hauing
first
trauailed
to
Iericho
,
and
after
to
Beth-phage
,
and
then
to
Bethany
,
at
last
he
comes
to
Ierusalem
.
Wherein
wee
are
to
note
the
great
dilligence
of
Christ
,
to
verifie
his
former
words
,
I
came
to
seeke
and
to
saue
that
which
was
lost
.
He
neuer
ceased
to
doe
the
will
of
his
Father
.
Beeing
but
twelue
yeeres
old
,
he
taught
in
the
Temple
,
and
disputed
with
the
Doctors
,
hearing
them
,
&
apposing
them
.
The
chyldren
of
God
are
euer
noted
to
be
eyther
going
,
or
walking
,
or
running
.
Peter
,
during
the
time
of
his
fall
,
is
noted
sitting
,
to
shew
his
carefulnes
:
but
so
soone
as
hee
felt
the
soule-stirring
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
calling
him
to
repentance
,
hee
The
Israelites
are
recorded
to
be
alwaies
Moses
,
so
soone
as
hee
was
borne
,
was
Wherein
is
rightly
typed
the
state
of
euery
religious
Christian
mans
life
.
Our
life
heere
is
but
a
pilgrimage
,
a
vanishing
vapour
that
suddainly
is
lost
,
while
a
man
lookes
vpon
it
:
and
therefore
holie
men
must
learne
of
Moses
,
and
of
Christ
,
to
redeeme
the
time
,
by
walking
towardes
God
,
and
by
trauailing
about
our
Fathers
busines
,
as
Christ
trauailed
about
his
Fathers
busines
,
when
hee
went
to
Ierusalem
.
This
is
the
pilgrimage
that
best
pleaseth
God
,
and
not
that
of
the
Idolatrous
Antichristians
of
this
age
,
the
Iesuites
I
meane
,
and
Seminaries
,
which
take
great
paines
to
compasse
sea
and
land
,
to
make
one
proselite
like
themselues
,
and
when
they
haue
made
him
,
hee
prooues
duplo
plus
filues
Gehennae
,
quam
erat
prius
,
two
folde
more
the
sonne
of
perdition
then
he
was
before
.
Much
better
were
it
for
such
,
if
they
sate
still
,
than
so
to
seale
vp
iniquitie
to
theyr
greater
condemnation
.
Christ
his
trauell
,
and
the
trauell
of
the
godly
tendeth
to
a
contray
purpose
:
viz.
to
drawe
men
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
the
gayning
of
soules
to
Christ
.
Such
shall
not
loose
theyr
labour
.
Hee
that
conuerteth
soules
.
(
saith
Daniell
)
shall
shine
like
the
starres
for
euer
.
The
Prophet
Dauid
desireth
GOD
to
make
him
goe
the
path
of
his
commaundements
,
and
hauing
learned
to
goe
,
hee
striueth
to
runne
,
I
will
runne
the
way
of
thy
commaundements
when
thou
hast
set
my
hart
at
libertie
.
In
the
tenth
of
Marke
,
one
comes
running
to
Christ
.
Zacheus
beholding
Christ
out
of
the
wilde
Figge-tree
,
made
hast
to
get
downe
,
and
runnes
to
meete
him
.
Bartymeus
threw
away
his
cloake
to
run
to
Christ
.
In
the
fourth
of
Micheas
,
the
cry
of
religious
Iewes
is
noted
:
Come
,
(
say
they
)
let
vs
goe
vp
to
the
Mountaine
,
and
to
the
house
of
the
God
of
Iacob
.
So
the
godlie
are
still
in
motion
:
as
Christ
himselfe
is
euer
noted
trauailing
for
the
most
part
.
We
read
neuer
of
his
sitting
,
but
once
,
and
then
hee
disputed
,
teaching
vs
to
shun
idlenes
.
Hee
drew
neere
the
Cittie
.
The
Bride
cannot
bee
drawne
from
the
Bridegroome
,
nor
Christ
from
the
citty
.
In
the
first
of
Canticles
,
wee
finde
the
Church
the
Spousesse
of
Christ
,
running
after
Christ
:
I
will
runne
after
thee
.
And
in
the
3.
chapter
,
we
finde
her
seeking
and
diligently
inquiring
after
Christ
:
Haue
yee
seene
him
whom
my
soule
loueth
?
And
in
this
place
wee
finde
Christ
the
Spouse
,
seeking
out
his
Spousesse
the
Church
;
with
like
correspondent
affection
he
trauaileth
to
visit
Ierusalem
.
Wherein
,
besides
his
diligence
,
his
loue
and
tender
affection
towardes
the
children
of
God
is
manifested
.
He
cherisheth
them
as
his
owne
bowels
,
and
therefore
he
draweth
neere
to
Ierusalem
,
as
one
desirous
to
know
theyr
state
.
Christ
beeing
borne
in
the
Citty
,
couets
to
liue
in
the
cittie
.
He
came
for
mans
sake
into
the
world
,
and
so
he
liued
in
the
presence
of
men
33.
yeeres
together
.
He
came
to
call
sinners
,
and
therefore
he
liued
in
the
Citty
,
because
there
were
the
greatest
sinners
.
We
reade
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
that
hee
liued
in
Deserto
,
in
the
Wildernesse
:
he
shrunke
the
cittie
,
for
that
the
citty
was
full
of
pollution
,
which
Christ
needed
not
to
feare
.
Hee
would
liue
in
the
cittie
to
winne
the
cittie
:
like
an
immaculate
Lambe
,
he
tooke
away
all
spots
from
his
elect
.
Hee
woulde
liue
in
Oculis
Aduersariorum
,
in
the
eyes
of
his
aduersaries
,
to
the
end
hee
might
truly
iustifie
himselfe
.
Quis
exvobis
arguat
me
de
peccato
,
who
of
you
can
reprooue
me
of
sinne
?
Euery
thing
couets
to
liue
at
home
,
the
byrds
in
the
ayre
,
the
fishes
in
the
water
,
the
beasts
in
the
mountaines
:
and
Christ
bred
in
the
Citty
,
loueth
the
cittie
,
&
delights
to
visit
it
.
He
drew
neere
to
the
cittie
.
More
than
this
,
it
is
added
,
hee
beheld
it
.
In
104.
psalme
it
is
sayd
;
A
vertente
faciem
tuam
,
omnia
turbabuntur
,
when
thou
turnest
away
thy
face
,
all
thinges
are
troubled
.
To
shew
that
they
are
blessed
vpon
whom
Christ
looketh
.
Happy
had
these
people
beene
,
if
they
had
as
carefully
looked
vppon
Christ
,
as
Christ
did
vpon
them
:
for
then
they
had
beene
healed
,
as
they
that
looked
vpon
the
brazen
Serpent
recouered
.
Hee
beheld
.
That
is
,
in
a
carefull
contemplation
hee
considered
the
great
corruptions
wherwith
this
cittie
was
stayned
:
and
withall
,
he
looked
with
a
prophetical
eye
vpon
the
seuere
iudgements
which
God
already
had
determined
to
throw
vpon
the
citty
,
for
the
sins
therein
committed
.
In
this
example
two
sorts
of
men
are
called
vpon
,
that
is
,
Ministers
&
Magistrates
.
Ministers
ought
to
visit
the
places
most
sinfull
.
They
must
cry
out
against
the
sins
of
the
people
.
Es.
5.
They
must
be
knowne
by
theyr
teaching
and
preaching
,
as
Aarons
entering
into
the
Sanctuarie
was
knowne
by
the
sounde
of
Magistrates
are
likewise
called
vpon
,
for
Christ
was
both
Rex
et
Propheta
,
a
King
&
a
Prophet
.
They
may
not
slumber
when
iniquitie
is
increased
,
but
they
also
must
come
and
visit
Ierusalem
:
that
is
,
they
must
see
the
disorders
of
citties
and
townes
,
and
labour
to
reforme
them
.
Christ
hath
in
his
owne
person
chaulked
the
way
before
vs
,
and
other
godly
Magistrates
in
all
ages
haue
succeeded
him
with
like
holy
practize
.
Moses
,
the
perfect
mirror
of
sincere
magistracie
,
did
looke
into
the
abuses
of
sinners
in
his
time
,
and
laboured
carefully
to
reforme
the
same
.
And
for
that
hee
coulde
not
alone
vndergoe
so
waighty
a
prouince
,
by
the
aduice
of
Iethro
his
Father
in
lawe
,
Gods
counsell
also
concurring
,
hee
chose
vnto
himselfe
other
inferiour
Magistrates
Men
of
courage
,
fearing
God
,
dealing
Magistrates
must
learne
of
Christ
to
behold
those
places
ouer
which
GOD
hath
made
them
ouerseers
.
They
must
not
onely
in
theyr
circuites
come
to
Citties
,
and
townes
,
but
they
must
circumspectly
looke
into
the
disorders
there
.
When
Christ
came
within
a
sight
of
Ierusalem
,
he
makes
there
his
rest
,
his
station
:
and
there
deliberatly
in
this
his
prospect
,
he
summoneth
&
arraigneth
at
the
bar
of
his
iustice
,
all
the
sinnes
of
the
people
of
Ierusalem
.
To
behold
then
in
this
place
,
importeth
not
a
slender
looking
into
matters
of
corruption
,
as
the
fashion
is
of
many
Magistrates
that
carry
no
conscience
of
their
places
,
such
as
was
Corah
&
his
complices
,
that
could
smooth
vp
the
matter
to
Moses
with
this
warme
conceit
:
All
is
well
,
and
the
people
are
holy
enough
.
But
this
intimateth
a
diligent
and
a
carefull
speculation
,
a
due
examination
of
all
matters
,
both
of
smaller
crimes
and
greater
offences
;
and
when
they
haue
founde
out
the
sinner
,
as
Iosuah
founde
out
Achan
the
theefe
,
&
his
theft
also
,
then
to
punish
according
to
the
weight
of
the
offence
.
The
Magistrates
iudiciall
censures
must
not
be
like
Spyders
webs
,
which
intangle
onely
the
small
flies
.
As
Christ
passed
first
from
Beth-phage
to
Bethany
,
and
from
Bethany
to
Ierusalem
,
so
shoulde
Magistrates
passe
from
smaller
sinnes
to
greater
enormities
,
till
all
wickednes
be
abandoned
:
without
which
due
speculatiue
courses
,
nothing
can
be
reformed
in
any
wel
ordered
Common-wealth
.
The
Magistrates
ought
to
haue
Lynceos
oculos
,
to
bee
Eagle-sighted
,
the
better
to
looke
into
abuses
.
They
must
be
able
to
iudge
of
sinne
,
Intus
et
in
cute
,
to
make
a
scruting
into
euery
corner
of
corruption
,
that
no
sinne
may
escape
without
his
censure
.
They
must
rather
shewe
themselues
seuere
and
straight
,
like
vnto
Moses
and
Iosuah
in
the
punishing
of
sinne
,
than
too
slacke
and
remisse
in
theyr
places
,
like
Ely
,
who
spared
to
correct
the
disobedience
of
his
sonnes
:
and
so
God
tooke
the
iudgement
Magistrates
must
remember
that
they
are
the
Lords
Vize-gerents
,
in
Gods
sled
appoynted
for
the
punishment
of
euill
doers
,
and
for
the
prayse
of
them
that
do
wel
.
The
Phylosophers
lay
downe
three
properties
of
a
good
eye
:
that
is
,
To
see
quick
.
To
see
long
.
To
see
farre
.
Like
Balaam
,
to
see
the
vtmost
coasts
of
Israell
,
euen
from
Dan
to
Beershebath
.
They
are
not
sound
Politicians
nor
profoundly
learned
in
the
Arte
Speculatiue
,
that
doe
not
in
this
sort
behold
abuses
.
They
carry
not
in
them
the
substance
of
magistracie
,
till
they
haue
learned
to
execute
the
edge
of
theyr
authority
in
punishing
offences
.
As
the
Spirituall
sworde
hath
two
edges
,
so
the
temporall
or
ciuil
sword
should
haue
two
edges
,
to
cut
two
wayes
.
In
the
foure-score
and
second
psalme
,
I
haue
said
yee
are
Gods
,
saith
Dauid
,
speaking
in
the
person
of
God
.
As
if
hee
should
haue
saide
,
During
the
time
of
your
magistracie
,
while
you
sit
in
Gods
chayre
,
you
must
forget
that
you
are
men
,
least
so
base
a
conceit
doe
make
you
yeeld
to
weaknes
,
and
corruption
,
but
you
are
for
that
tyme
more
then
men
.
You
are
Gods
,
and
therefore
consider
of
your
places
,
Behold
and
punish
.
Looke
into
the
nature
of
the
sin
,
and
let
the
punishment
be
aunswerable
.
Otherwise
,
you
are
not
like
Gods
,
more
than
in
your
names
and
titles
,
as
Labans
Idols
were
called
gods
,
and
yet
were
but
blocks
.
If
Magistrates
,
when
they
shall
ascend
theyr
iudiciall
seates
did
but
consider
of
this
,
theyr
very
names
would
teach
them
how
to
carry
themselues
,
and
then
woulde
not
sinne
so
violently
breake
out
,
nor
walk
in
the
open
streets
so
vncontroled
as
at
this
day
it
doth
.
As
no
halt
,
nor
lame
,
nor
blinde
,
might
be
admitted
into
the
Ministery
,
so
vnto
the
Magistracie
should
no
weake
,
or
corrupt
,
or
blinde
Magistrate
be
preferred
:
but
the
wisest
and
best
approued
.
It
followeth
,
He
wept
for
it
.
When
Christ
beheld
the
monstrous
impietie
,
and
horrible
sinnes
in
this
citty
committed
,
without
any
hope
of
speedie
reformation
,
or
amendement
,
it
greeued
him
to
the
very
hart
,
as
once
it
greeued
God
his
Father
,
when
looking
vpon
the
sins
of
the
old
world
,
hee
repented
that
hee
had
made
man
.
And
when
he
had
once
entered
into
this
griefe
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
expresse
the
same
by
teares
that
flowed
amaine
from
his
eyes
in
great
aboundance
,
like
the
waters
of
Hesbon
.
Hee
wept
partly
for
theyr
sinnes
,
partlie
for
the
iudgements
of
God
,
which
now
already
were
begun
to
be
poured
out
.
Saint
Bernard
principally
noteth
three
things
in
Christ
our
Sauiour
:
Dicta
consolationis
,
words
of
consolation
.
Opera
propitiationis
,
works
of
propitiation
.
Facta
commiserationis
,
deeds
of
commiseration
or
pittie
,
as
in
this
place
,
and
elswhere
.
We
read
that
he
wept
thrice
,
once
when
he
raised
Lazarus
:
in
this
place
vpon
Ierusalem
:
and
vpon
the
crosse
.
Yet
,
we
are
not
to
thinke
but
that
hee
wept
more
often
.
For
he
did
alwaies
with
teares
no
doubt
lament
the
wickednes
of
men
,
to
teach
vs
not
to
glory
in
our
neighbors
fall
,
but
to
weep
&
bewaile
their
fraile
condition
.
Cyprian
hath
a
sweet
saying
:
Vere
patitur
,
qui
compatitur
:
He
is
most
patient
,
that
is
most
passionate
.
Or
rather
,
he
hath
passion
enough
in
him
,
that
hath
in
him
compassion
.
And
it
argueth
a
most
Christian-like
,
and
charitable
affection
,
when
we
are
in
a
pittifull
remorse
touched
with
our
brethrens
infirmities
.
Such
was
Moses
his
compassion
in
the
25.
of
Numbers
.
And
Paule
,
when
he
wept
3.
yeeres
for
the
Corinthians
.
And
Esdras
for
the
afflicted
Iewes
.
Heere
by
Christes
teares
we
are
to
learne
three
things
.
First
,
that
hee
was
a
man
like
others
,
sin
onely
excepted
:
which
confuteth
the
heresie
of
the
Manichees
,
which
do
deny
his
humanity
.
For
they
holde
that
Christ
was
not
verus
homo
,
but
quasi
homo
,
not
very
man
,
but
in
the
similitude
of
a
man
;
and
that
he
had
not
corpus
,
but
quasi
corpus
.
viz.
corpus
assumptinum
,
not
a
naturall
body
,
but
an
assumptiue
body
.
In
maintaining
whereof
they
crosse
that
Scripture
:
Hee
was
made
of
the
seede
of
Dauid
according
to
the
flesh
.
Rom.
1.
3.
The
word
was
made
flesh
.
Iohn
.
1.
14.
And
againe
,
We
haue
but
one
Mediatour
,
euen
the
man
Iesus
Christ
.
Let
them
but
aske
the
deuill
in
this
case
,
and
hee
(
although
the
father
of
lyes
)
will
speake
truth
heerein
,
to
conuince
them
the
rather
of
heresie
.
Cast
thy selfe
downe
head-long
,
Mute
te
deorsum
sayth
hee
to
Christ
.
The
deuill
is
better
then
the
Anabaptists
,
for
he
acknowledgeth
that
Christ
had
a
body
,
which
they
denie
.
The
second
thing
that
wee
learne
by
his
Teares
,
is
,
hee
was
vnwilling
that
the
people
of
Israell
should
commit
sinne
,
against
them
that
most
blasphemously
affirme
that
God
is
the
Authour
of
sinne
.
Volens
,
Efficiens
,
Suggerens
.
Crossing
these
Scriptures
.
A
prophane
Writer
,
that
neuer
sawe
the
light
of
Diuititie
,
could
confute
such
hereticall
opinions
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Neither
must
wee
imagine
that
God
is
the
Author
of
euill
,
neither
yet
without
God
can
any
euill
be
done
.
For
the
spirit
of
God
hath
spoken
it
,
Non
est
malum
in
Ciuitate
,
quod
non
facit
Dominus
.
Thirdly
,
by
Christes
weeping
we
learne
the
sympathie
and
holie
vnion
that
is
betwixt
Christ
and
vs
.
Hee
feeleth
our
sorrowes
,
and
is
touched
with
our
infirmities
.
We
read
of
his
sighing
in
Marks
gospel
,
Of
the
necessity
of
weeping
,
and
howe
farre
teares
may
preuaile
with
God
,
beeing
powred
out
from
the
eyes
of
the
godlie
,
I
haue
plentifully
spoken
elswhere
.
Thus
much
then
shall
briefely
suffice
,
concerning
Christes
weeping
vpon
Ierusalem
.
Now
let
vs
proceede
by
order
of
the
Text
to
the
cause
of
his
weeping
.
O
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
.
&c.
Ierusalems
sinnes
prouoked
Christes
teares
,
and
of
theyr
many
sinnes
one
is
here
discouered
:
They
knew
not
theyr
peace
.
The
learned
doe
expound
peace
three
waies
:
eyther
it
may
signifie
Externall
or
outward
peace
:
or
peace
of
conscience
:
or
Christ
,
the
Authour
of
peace
.
Ye
may
admit
any
of
these
significations
in
this
place
,
but
in
my
iudgement
the
last
is
fittest
,
and
most
specially
meant
by
our
Sauiour
in
this
check
,
when
hee
told
them
,
They
knewe
not
that
which
belonged
to
their
peace
.
Which
had
they
knowne
,
it
had
brought
them
to
the
knowledge
of
all
the
rest
.
They
knewe
not
Christ
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
they
receiued
not
the
Gospell
of
peace
.
They
yeelded
no
obedience
to
the
worde
of
truth
,
nor
did
shewe
any
carefull
practise
in
reforming
their
liues
accordingly
.
These
people
of
Ierusalem
liued
in
securitie
,
and
at
ease
,
they
liued
in
peace
,
euery
man
vnder
his
owne
Vine
,
and
vnder
his
own
fig-tree
.
And
they
soothed
vp
themselues
in
this
their
securitie
:
assuring
themselues
that
this
great
citty
,
beeing
the
Lady
of
so
many
Prouinces
,
the
light
and
beauty
of
all
Asia
,
and
all
kings
glory
,
so
strongly
sortifyed
,
so
richly
furnished
,
and
with
so
many
people
replenished
,
should
neuer
bee
brought
to
vtter
desolation
.
Such
is
the
naturall
corruption
of
men
,
generally
to
be
carelesse
,
and
not
once
to
thinke
or
aduise
themselues
of
future
calamities
,
so
long
as
it
goeth
well
with
them
:
so
long
as
they
are
fatted
with
the
aboundance
of
Gods
blessings
.
These
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
were
not
so
prouident
,
nor
so
wise
as
the
prophane
Phylosophers
,
notwithstanding
,
they
liued
then
when
wisedome
cryed
in
their
streets
.
Sapientis
est
in
otio
de
negotio
cogitare
,
a
wise
man
ought
in
time
of
peace
to
think
vpon
warre
.
So
is
it
verifyed
which
was
spoken
by
our
Sauiour
:
The
chyldren
of
this
world
are
wiser
in
theyr
generation
then
the
chyldren
of
light
.
These
carelesse
Iewes
abused
their
peace
,
because
they
sought
no
meanes
to
contitiue
it
:
For
they
killed
the
Prophets
,
and
stoned
them
that
were
sent
vnto
them
:
Yea
,
when
Christ
himselfe
came
among
them
,
they
crucified
him
,
to
seale
vp
theyr
securitie
to
theyr
greater
ouerthrow
.
And
howe
then
could
this
people
know
theyr
peace
,
when
they
contemned
and
euill
intreated
him
that
was
the
onely
authour
and
maintainer
of
theyr
peace
?
Thys
Peace
,
contayneth
in
it
all
other
blessings
.
And
therefore
Christ
onely
nameth
it
in
this
place
,
as
the
very
continent
of
all
the
rest
.
The
excellencie
whereof
may
appeare
in
those
speciall
commendations
of
it
.
Before
his
departure
hee
commended
vnto
them
Peace
.
My
peace
I
leaue
vnto
you
.
When
he
was
risen
againe
hee
commended
peace
:
&
vpon
his
byrth-day
the
Angels
proclaimed
peace
:
and
the
Gospell
is
Oh
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
,
&c.
Here
it
may
be
proclaimed
againe
,
which
once
was
vttered
by
that
voyce
of
maiestie
proceeding
from
God
himselfe
in
the
34.
of
Exodus
,
The
Lord
,
the
Lord
,
strong
,
mercifull
,
and
gracious
,
slowe
to
anger
,
and
aboundant
in
mercy
and
truth
.
See
howe
Christ
our
Sauiour
trauaileth
with
mercy
in
this
place
,
and
laboureth
to
be
deliuered
.
Oh
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
.
Yet
,
hee
offereth
mercy
to
Ierusalem
,
if
Ierusalem
would
haue
repented
.
Oh
that
yet
they
would
turne
,
and
be
saued
.
Shall
I
say
,
since
they
will
perrish
,
let
them
perrisht
nay
surely
,
saith
Christ
,
I
will
yet
wash
Naaman
seauen
times
more
,
to
clense
him
of
his
leprosie
,
if
hee
will
be
clensed
.
In
the
51.
of
Ieremie
&
ninth
verse
,
saith
the
Lorde
,
I
woulde
haue
cured
Babell
:
So
Christ
in
this
place
saith
:
I
would
haue
cured
Ierusalem
,
but
alas
,
she
will
not
be
cured
.
All
the
precious
balme
in
Gylead
will
not
suffice
to
recouer
Ierusalem
,
the
prayse
of
the
world
.
In
this
thy
day
.
He
calls
it
Ierusalems
day
:
to
shewe
that
God
giueth
all
men
a
time
;
and
now
is
our
day
,
and
our
time
:
therefore
vse
the
time
,
and
abuse
not
Gods
lenitie
.
For
the
night
will
come
,
when
no
man
can
worke
.
And
therfore
it
is
sayde
,
To
day
,
if
you
will
heare
his
voyce
.
But
if
you
will
not
to
day
,
I
will
not
to
morrow
.
Beholde
,
as
when
I
called
,
you
woulde
not
heare
,
so
when
you
call
,
I
will
not
heare
,
saith
the
Lord
.
A
day
consists
but
of
a
morning
,
an
euening
,
and
a
noone
:
and
hee
that
hath
the
longest
time
permitted
him
,
hath
but
a
day
.
Defer
it
not
then
in
any
case
,
since
thy
time
in
which
thou
maist
turne
to
God
is
so
narowly
scantled
.
If
thou
lose
the
morning
of
thy
life
,
lose
not
the
noone
:
and
if
thou
be
so
carelesse
a
sinner
,
as
that
thou
puttest
off
thy
conuersion
till
the
euening
of
thy
life
,
yet
euen
then
reclaime
thy selfe
,
before
the
sunne
of
Righteousnes
doe
set
,
when
it
can
shine
no
more
vnto
thee
.
But
thou
shalt
haue
a
happier
successe
in
my
iudgement
,
if
thou
begin
betimes
,
like
Abraham
,
in
the
morning
of
thy
life
,
to
sacrifice
thy selfe
to
GOD
.
For
wee
haue
an
old
saying
,
&
it
is
a
true
saying
:
A
good
beginning
makes
a
good
ending
.
And
qualis
●ua
.
s●ns
ita
.
As
a
man
liues
,
so
commonlie
he
dies
.
Euery
man
would
be
gladde
to
die
well
,
as
Balaam
desired
to
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
but
hee
had
no
care
to
lyue
the
life
of
the
righteous
.
And
therfore
,
though
he
could
prophecie
to
others
,
yet
hee
could
not
prophecie
to
himselfe
,
nor
sore-see
his
owne
end
.
Farre
otherwise
did
Dauid
that
propheticall
King
carry
himselfe
,
and
may
stande
as
a
rare
president
,
not
for
Kinges
onelie
,
but
for
priuate
men
also
:
he
began
his
day
betimes
,
and
so
continued
it
to
the
end
.
At
euening
,
morning
,
and
at
noone
will
I
prayse
Thys
forslowing
the
time
,
and
continuall
running
on
in
sin
,
making
vp
the
score
of
iniquitie
,
is
heere
imbrayded
vnto
these
Iewes
.
The
tyme
of
grace
was
offered
them
,
the
time
of
visitation
,
when
the
Lorde
called
vpon
them
for
repentance
,
but
they
repented
not
.
The
Turtle
,
the
Crane
,
and
the
Swallowe
,
knowe
theyr
appoynted
times
,
yet
Israell
knoweth
not
his
time
.
God
sent
his
Worde
,
they
neglected
it
,
his
Prophets
,
them
they
slewe
,
his
owne
Sonne
,
and
him
they
crucified
.
Still
they
were
carelesse
,
like
the
olde
worlde
before
the
flood
.
And
so
GOD
shut
them
out
of
Tyme
,
for
that
when
they
had
Time
,
they
abused
the
commoditie
thereof
in
the
world
.
If
these
people
had
considered
of
theyr
peace
,
they
had
not
prouoked
Christes
eyes
to
distill
into
teares
:
But
as
fast
as
Christ
drewe
them
forwardes
,
sinne
and
sathan
drew
them
backwards
:
euer-more
sounding
in
their
eares
this
so
pleasing
and
so
plausible
a
lesson
,
It
is
not
yet
time
,
time
is
not
yet
.
See
howe
continuance
of
sinne
breedes
custome
,
&
when
custome
entereth
,
Gods
grace
auoydeth
,
and
so
the
Temple
of
God
becomes
a
denne
of
theeues
.
For
,
Consuetudo
peccandi
tollit
sensum
peccati
:
Custome
in
sinne
,
takes
away
al
sence
and
feeling
of
sinne
:
and
so
beeing
once
past
sence
and
feeling
,
the
body
becomes
dead
,
without
motion
,
life
or
soule
in
it
.
Note
the
degrees
of
sinne
in
sinfull
men
,
first
they
grow
wicked
,
then
obstinate
,
then
desperate
,
like
Caine
,
posting
it
from
one
sinne
to
another
,
at
last
a
griping
worme
of
conscience
seazeth
vpon
theyr
soules
,
as
the
deuils
entered
into
the
heard
of
Swine
.
And
then
they
cry
out
in
a
desperate
rage
:
Whosoeuer
findes
me
,
shall
sley
me
.
Not
much
different
from
this
,
is
that
destinction
of
the
learned
,
wherein
they
make
foure
degrees
of
a
sinner
.
The
first
,
in
voluntary
delectation
.
The
second
,
in
consent
.
The
third
,
in
fulfilling
it
by
worke
.
The
fourth
,
in
continuance
.
Wherein
whosoeuer
is
once
buried
,
is
hardly
raised
to
life
againe
without
earnest
prayer
vnto
God
,
&
many
teares
on
his
owne
behalfe
.
And
therefore
it
is
said
,
Languor
prolixior
grauat
medicum
:
but
languorem
breuem
praecidit
medicus
:
A
long
vlcerat
sore
troubles
the
Phisition
,
but
a
greene
wound
is
easilie
launced
.
It
followeth
,
Tut
now
they
are
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
This
call
of
Christ
in
this
place
,
was
as
it
were
the
third
Cocke
to
warne
these
people
to
repent
.
The
sinner
cannot
say
,
but
he
hath
been
called
.
Herod
had
a
call
,
when
Iohn
preached
vnto
him
.
That
other
Herode
had
a
call
,
when
he
felt
a
desire
to
see
Christ
.
What
a
call
had
Pilat
,
when
he
was
made
to
vnderstand
the
innocencie
of
Christ
.
And
so
Ierusalem
had
a
call
,
&
that
a
loud
call
by
Christ
himselfe
,
preaching
vnto
them
euery
day
in
theyr
Temple
,
and
working
so
many
miracles
before
them
,
which
made
Christ
vtter
with
weeping
eyes
,
thys
sentence
so
full
of
sweet
compassion
,
Oh
,
if
thou
hadst
knowne
,
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
those
things
that
belong
vnto
thy
peace
.
Now
I
come
to
particular
application
,
&
so
conclude
.
When
we
come
to
our
citties
&
townes
,
as
Christ
came
to
Ierusalem
:
&
do
cleerelie
behold
(
as
we
cannot
chuse
but
see
)
the
manifolde
pollutions
,
and
sinnes
in
them
committed
,
haue
not
we
cause
to
take
vp
a
lamentation
,
and
to
weepe
for
our
Ierusalem
of
England
,
together
with
our
other
Citties
and
Townes
:
and
may
not
wee
as
iustly
proclaime
with
Christ
in
this
place
:
Oh
,
if
you
had
knowne
,
at
least
now
in
this
your
day
,
the
things
that
belong
to
your
peace
.
Wee
are
as
sinfull
as
euer
the
men
of
Ierusalem
were
.
Nay
,
our
sinnes
exceede
theyrs
,
both
in
quantitie
,
qualitie
,
number
,
and
nature
,
euery
way
beyonde
comparison
;
And
may
not
our
eyes
then
streame
foorth
teares
,
for
that
wee
are
they
that
do
not
know
nor
regarde
the
day
of
our
visitation
.
These
dissolute
Iewes
liued
securely
,
too
too
much
presuming
vpon
Gods
long
tolerance
and
lenitie
.
Besides
,
for
that
they
had
the
Temple
of
God
amongst
them
,
&
the
Arke
of
his
Couenaunt
,
which
promised
blessing
and
life
for
euer-more
,
they
waxed
the
more
carelesse
,
&
mistrusted
nothing
.
Yet
more
then
all
this
,
they
trusted
in
the
strength
of
their
citty
,
&
in
the
wise
gouernment
of
theyr
sage
Senators
,
and
in
the
multitude
of
theyr
horses
&
Chariots
.
But
all
deceaued
them
,
to
iustifie
the
truth
of
that
Scripture
,
Cursed
is
hee
that
maketh
flesh
his
arme
.
Yea
,
the
Emperour
Titus
himselfe
confessed
,
it
had
been
a
thing
in
humaine
reason
impossible
to
ouercome
it
.
The
Prophet
Ieremie
confirming
the
same
.
The
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
,
would
not
haue
beleeued
that
the
aduersary
and
the
enemy
,
should
haue
entred
into
the
gates
of
Ierusalem
.
But
theyr
false
confidence
deceiued
them
,
GOD
had
so
disposed
,
that
euen
at
Easter
,
when
there
came
infinite
multitudes
from
all
places
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
the
Citty
should
then
be
besieged
.
And
there
were
gathered
together
at
one
tyme
,
about
thirty
hundred
thousand
,
as
Iosephus
testifieth
.
In
that
bloody
stratageme
so
many
thousands
left
theyr
liues
,
that
it
greeued
the
very
enemies
that
came
to
take
it
:
And
it
was
commaunded
by
the
Emperour
vpon
view
of
the
dead
bodies
,
that
so
many
as
remained
aliue
,
should
not
bee
slaine
,
but
be
sold
.
And
the
residue
of
the
Iewes
were
had
in
so
vile
a
reckoning
,
that
thirtie
of
them
were
valued
but
at
one
penny
:
as
they
valued
Christ
our
Lorde
but
at
thirty
siluerlings
,
so
God
in
his
iust
iudgement
,
prized
thirtie
of
them
to
be
woorth
but
one
siluerling
,
and
that
to
be
a
coyne
of
the
smallest
value
.
Most
Writers
hold
it
to
be
but
a
farthing
.
And
at
this
day
they
are
accounted
the
most
contemptible
nation
in
the
world
Yea
,
the
very
name
of
a
Iewe
is
odious
,
and
it
is
not
so
much
as
once
mentioned
without
disdaine
.
And
thus
was
Ierusalem
defaced
:
thus
were
the
peculiar
people
of
God
become
no
people
,
&
the
citty
that
once
was
Shem
,
the
glory
of
the
world
,
nowe
become
the
shame
of
the
world
,
wherein
may
not
bee
found
one
stone
vpon
a
stone
,
because
they
regarded
not
to
know
the
day
of
theyr
visitation
.
So
it
pleased
the
most
iust
Iehouah
to
reuenge
that
place
,
where
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
and
where
the
blood
of
Gods
saints
was
spilt
vpon
the
ground
like
water
.
Hence
let
vs
grow
wise
,
and
learne
by
Ierusalems
fall
to
stand
.
Let
the
shrubs
tremble
when
the
tall
Cedar
trees
are
throwne
downe
.
Si
hoc
fit
in
viridi
,
quid
fiet
de
arid●
?
if
this
were
done
in
the
greene
tree
what
shall
become
of
the
dry
?
If
God
spared
not
Ierusalem
,
because
the
people
thereof
knewe
not
theyr
peace
,
shall
he
spare
vs
,
that
know
not
our
peace
?
Neuer
did
so
many
Prophets
cry
at
once
in
our
streets
,
as
at
this
day
they
do
throghout
the
whole
Land
,
from
Dan
to
Beerseba
,
from
Douer
to
Saint
Dauys
,
from
Barwicke
to
the
Mount
,
Court
,
Citty
,
and
Country
:
but
who
doth
listen
to
the
voyce
of
the
Cryer
?
Neuer
was
the
worde
more
plentifullie
taught
,
neuer
more
contemptuously
reckoned
,
neuer
more
talking
of
it
,
but
neuer
lesse
walking
after
it
:
many
that
can
speak
well
,
too
too
fewe
that
can
doe
well
.
And
so
we
deferre
our
conuersion
.
till
our
confusion
ouertake
vs
,
like
the
Iewes
in
thys
place
,
who
woulde
not
beleeue
,
till
they
smarted
for
it
.
Well
,
if
wee
perseuer
and
runne
on
the
score
with
him
as
we
doe
,
certainly
a
Iubilee
of
yeeres
cannot
passe
ouer
vs
,
till
our
iudgement
come
.
For
the
word
is
the
same
now
it
was
then
,
and
GOD
is
the
same
to
day
,
and
yesterday
,
and
the
same
for
euer
.
Therefore
,
while
the
kingdome
of
grace
is
with
vs
,
let
vs
holde
it
,
least
in
despysing
it
,
wee
lose
a
better
Paradice
than
Adam
did
.
Wee
liue
in
that
age
wherein
wee
may
beholde
the
starre-bright
cleerenes
of
that
glory
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
that
peace
which
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
&
the
mighty
men
before
vs
haue
desired
to
see
,
but
might
not
attaine
vnto
it
:
all
which
doth
agrauat
our
sinnes
the
more
:
for
by
howe
much
more
plentifully
GOD
shines
among
vs
in
his
graces
,
by
so
much
the
sorer-will
our
punishment
be
.
For
if
the
Worde
,
when
it
was
spoken
by
Angels
,
was
stedfast
:
and
euery
transgression
and
disobedience
receiued
a
iust
recompence
of
reward
:
howe
shall
wee
escape
if
wee
neglect
so
great
saluation
,
which
was
first
preached
by
the
Lord
him
Pyndarus
writeth
,
that
it
was
counted
a
happy
Citty
on
the
which
it
was
thought
that
golde
did
raine
.
If
any
Citty
bee
so
,
then
hath
God
poured
this
blessing
vppon
vs
and
our
Citties
of
England
,
in
an
extraordinary
measure
.
It
is
seene
in
the
wealth
,
the
peace
,
and
godly
securitie
that
wee
haue
nowe
a
long
time
inioyed
.
Euery
man
now
liues
vnder
his
owne
Vine
,
and
vnder
his
owne
figge-tree
:
so
that
our
houses
may
seeme
vnto
vs
so
many
Tabernacles
of
rest
.
It
is
seene
in
the
peaceable
gouernment
,
&
in
the
whole
frame
of
our
Christian
policie
.
Euery
good
man
weigh
with
himselfe
the
long
tranquility
,
great
plenty
,
peaceable
libertie
which
God
hath
giuen
vs
,
during
the
raigne
of
our
most
gracious
Soueraign
,
making
our
daies
like
the
daies
of
Salomon
,
in
whose
time
siluer
was
as
plentifull
as
Peace
is
within
our
gates
,
and
plenteousnesse
within
our
Palaces
.
And
againe
,
Mercy
and
truth
haue
met
together
,
righteousnes
and
peace
haue
kissed
each
other
.
And
again
,
Non
est
auditus
Armorum
sonitus
in
vrbe
.
That
may
be
truly
spoken
of
vs
,
which
Zephany
coulde
not
iustifie
of
the
people
in
his
time
.
Our
Princes
are
not
as
roaring
Lyons
,
our
Iudges
are
not
like
rauening
Wolues
,
that
leaue
not
the
bones
till
the
morrowe
.
Our
Prophets
are
not
light
and
wicked
persons
,
polluting
the
Sanctuarie
,
and
wresting
the
law
.
The
iust
GOD
is
in
the
midst
of
vs
,
he
will
doe
no
iniquitie
.
So
many
England
seeme
(
these
infinite
blessings
that
I
haue
spoken
of
duly
considered
)
like
Eden
the
pleasant
garden
planted
by
the
Lord
.
Since
God
hath
performed
these
great
things
for
vs
,
which
no
tongue
of
man
or
Angell
is
sufficiently
able
to
eternize
,
let
vs
be
thankfull
,
and
let
our
gratitude
be
testified
by
our
obedience
,
least
it
be
saide
of
vs
that
Ierusalem
is
no
better
then
Samaria
.
When
Iacob
in
the
28.
of
Genesis
awaked
out
of
his
sleepe
at
Bethel
,
hee
sayde
,
Surely
the
Lord
is
in
this
place
,
and
I
was
not
aware
.
So
if
,
when
God
shall
testifie
his
presence
among
vs
,
in
his
manifold
blessings
,
and
we
take
no
notice
of
it
in
acknowledging
neyther
him
nor
them
:
we
may
well
say
as
Jacob
did
:
Of
a
surety
God
was
in
this
place
,
&
we
were
not
aware
.
Let
vs
acknowledge
them
now
wee
haue
them
,
for
it
will
be
too
late
when
they
shall
be
taken
from
vs
.
Bring
forth
fruites
(
saith
Iohn
)
woorthy
of
repentance
.
So
bring
forth
good
works
worthy
of
these
blessings
.
Wee
would
all
seeme
to
be
hanged
with
leaues
.
let
vs
rather
shew
that
we
are
hanged
with
fruites
,
least
we
be
like
the
fruitelesse
Figge-tree
;
least
wee
be
like
Chorazin
&
Beth-saida
where
Christ
wrought
many
miracles
,
yet
they
remained
faithlesse
.
I
beseech
you
brethren
in
the
bowels
of
Iesus
Christ
,
make
much
of
the
Worde
which
is
preached
among
you
:
for
it
is
euen
your
life
.
So
termed
by
Moses
in
the
32.
of
Deut.
If
you
will
haue
a
care
of
your
peace
,
if
you
will
haue
Christes
eyes
to
distil
with
no
teares
:
if
you
will
not
greeue
the
Spirit
of
God
,
by
whom
yee
are
sealed
to
the
day
of
redemption
.
let
Ierusalems
ruine
be
to
you
a
cause
of
rising
.
This
profit
shoulde
bee
made
of
others
harmes
,
like
the
honny
that
Sampson
found
in
the
dead
Lyon
.
Oh
that
this
heere
threatned
to
Ierusalem
,
were
written
vppon
the
tables
of
our
harts
with
an
yron
penne
,
or
the
poynt
of
a
Dyamant
,
that
it
might
neuer
be
forgotten
Oh
that
we
would
yet
learne
to
know
our
peace
,
and
the
time
of
our
visitation
.
Yet
there
is
time
to
consider
our selues
,
yet
is
the
acceptable
time
,
yet
is
the
day
of
saluation
,
yet
the
Sunne
of
righteousnes
shineth
,
&
God
calleth
to
the
waters
of
life
.
Yet
hee
cryeth
in
our
eares
.
Be
lifted
vp
yee
gates
,
and
I
will
enter
in
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
be
open
vnto
me
ye
euerlasting
doores
,
and
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
.
The
same
Christ
our
Lorde
in
the
3.
of
Reuelation
and
20.
verse
saith
,
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knocke
,
&
if
any
will
heare
my
voyce
,
and
open
to
mee
,
I
will
come
in
,
and
sup
with
him
.
I
end
in
a
word
with
this
short
exhortation
.
As
when
God
made
the
light
,
and
had
it
from
the
darknes
,
he
sayd
,
Bonum
est
,
it
is
good
.
When
he
had
made
the
firmament
,
the
earth
and
the
seas
,
he
sayd
:
bonum
est
,
it
is
good
.
When
hee
had
made
the
trees
,
hearbes
,
and
plants
,
and
all
creatures
,
hee
said
still
bonum
est
,
it
is
good
.
But
hauing
finished
his
work
of
creation
,
&
taking
a
perfect
view
of
al
that
he
had
made
,
finding
that
all
things
did
agree
&
sute
together
,
after
a
kind
of
heauenly
harmony
,
and
more
then
Geometricall
proportion
,
then
he
pronounced
,
Valde
bonum
est
,
it
was
exceeding
good
.
So
when
good
&
profitable
lawes
shall
be
established
among
vs
,
it
may
be
said
,
bonum
est
.
When
Magistrats
minister
righteous
iudgements
,
dealing
truly
&
vprightlie
in
their
offices
,
it
may
be
said
:
bonum
est
,
it
is
good
.
When
the
Minister
preacheth
the
word
of
truth
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
and
the
people
doe
diligently
heare
,
and
reforme
theyr
liues
accordingly
,
it
may
be
sayd
,
bonum
est
.
But
when
there
shall
be
a
musicall
consent
as
it
were
,
and
a
mutuall
harmonie
of
all
●hese
together
,
where
such
matters
are
duly
performed
&
practized
in
a
Christian
policie
,
it
may
be
said
,
Valde
bonum
est
,
it
is
exceeding
good
.
And
all
this
will
bee
easily
brought
to
passe
,
if
wee
doe
but
consider
of
our
peace
.
Now
the
very
God
of
peace
sanctifie
vs
throughout
:
&
I
pray
God
that
our
soules
and
bodies
may
be
kept
blamelesse
to
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
.
Christ
purging
the
Temple
.
MATH.
21.
12.
And
Iesus
went
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
cast
out
them
that
bought
and
solde
in
the
Temple
,
and
ouerthrewe
the
tables
of
the
money-changers
,
&
the
seates
of
them
that
sold
Doues
:
saying
,
It
is
written
,
My
house
shall
be
called
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
you
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
IN
euery
action
of
Christ
we
may
learne
to
saue
our
soules
,
and
to
shunne
those
thinges
that
are
enemies
to
the
Spirit
of
GOD
.
By
his
heauenly
doctrine
,
wee
learne
heauenly
wisedom
,
by
his
practize
of
holy
life
,
example
of
well
liuing
,
by
his
miracles
,
our
fayths
confirmation
,
and
here
in
this
place
,
by
his
entrance
into
the
Temple
we
learne
deuotion
.
He
entered
into
the
Temple
.
Within
this
Temple
were
his
professed
enemies
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
yet
hether
hee
would
enter
to
expresse
his
zeale
,
and
kingly
authoritie
.
He
entered
once
into
the
Desert
,
signifying
the
temptations
,
where-vnto
the
chyldren
of
God
are
subiect
.
Another
time
hee
entred
into
a
shippe
,
shewing
the
perrill
of
Christians
.
Hee
entered
into
Zacheus
his
house
,
shewing
the
humilitie
that
must
be
in
Christians
.
He
entered
into
iudgement
when
he
was
condemned
,
shewing
the
persecution
of
Christians
.
He
entred
vp
vpon
his
Crosse
,
shewing
the
patience
of
Christians
:
and
in
this
place
he
entred
into
the
Temple
shewing
the
deuotion
that
must
bee
in
Christians
.
Christ
loued
the
Temple
,
and
therefore
he
would
enter
into
the
Temple
,
and
holy
men
that
haue
theyr
names
from
Christ
,
must
also
cary
the
like
affection
that
was
in
Christ
.
They
must
loue
the
templ●
&
they
must
learne
to
say
with
Dauid
,
The
zeale
of
thine
house
hath
euen
eaten
me
vp
.
And
againe
,
I
haue
loued
the
habitation
of
thy
house
,
and
the
place
where
thyne
honour
dwelleth
.
Many
there
be
that
enter
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
but
fewe
there
be
that
enter
in
like
Christ
in
this
place
,
for
deuotion
and
zeale
.
Wee
reade
of
Antiochus
,
in
the
first
of
Mac.
verse
23.
and
in
the
2.
of
Mac.
5.
that
he
entred
into
the
Temple
,
but
hee
entred
in
like
a
theefe
:
for
he
robbed
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
tooke
out
of
it
the
golden
Altar
,
the
Candlesticks
,
the
pouring
vessels
,
the
golden
vestments
,
&
the
precious
Iewels
,
and
treasure
of
infinite
value
.
The
like
doe
we
read
of
that
not
so
olde
as
wicked
Athenyan
,
whose
name
is
there
omitted
,
because
the
Author
of
the
booke
reckoned
him
as
a
vile
person
,
not
worthie
to
be
mentioned
in
holy
writ
.
He
also
en●red
into
the
Temple
,
but
he
entered
in
to
●rophane
it
,
and
to
fill
it
full
with
dissolu●ion
,
and
gluttony
.
Nichanor
another
instrument
suborned
●y
sathan
to
rise
vp
against
God
,
and
to
de●ace
religion
,
purposed
to
enter
into
Gods
●ouse
,
but
himselfe
vttered
his
wicked
in●ention
,
When
I
come
againe
(
saith
he
)
I
will
●urne
vp
this
house
.
And
so
Belshazar
in
●he
5.
of
Daniel
,
caused
his
Lords
to
go
in●o
the
Temple
,
&
thence
to
bring
him
the
●olden
vessels
,
that
himselfe
,
his
wiues
,
and
●oncubines
might
drink
in
them
.
And
these
buyers
and
sellers
heere
,
cast
out
by
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
entered
the
temple
,
but
not
for
any
holy
practise
to
pray
,
or
praise
God
in
it
,
but
to
pollute
it
and
to
abuse
it
,
in
making
the
house
of
God
a
shop
of
merchandize
.
In
all
these
wicked
men
there
was
not
found
deuotion
,
but
pollution
,
vncleannes
of
hart
.
Sinfulnesse
had
so
possessed
them
,
that
they
seemed
to
haue
solde
themselues
to
worke
impietie
,
like
Ahab
.
But
thys
their
monstrous
sacriledge
&
horrible
prophanation
of
Gods
Temple
,
escaped
not
vnpunished
.
For
in
the
same
place
where
theyr
faultes
are
mentioned
,
their
iudgements
are
likewise
recorded
.
Antiochus
was
striken
with
a
remedilesse
payne
in
his
bowels
,
and
he
died
most
lothsomly
:
the
wormes
issuing
out
of
his
bodie
in
great
abundance
.
Nicanor
was
the
first
man
that
was
slaine
in
the
battell
,
after
the
Armies
had
met
.
His
head
and
right
hand
were
smitten
off
,
and
hanged
vpon
the
gates
of
Ierusalem
.
Belshazar
in
the
prime
of
his
pride
,
and
when
he
was
most
merry
,
carowsing
wine
in
his
golden
vessels
,
was
striken
to
a
dump
when
he
saw
the
hideous
hande
vppon
the
wall
,
penning
his
tragicall
end
,
and
ruine
of
his
kingdome
.
That
night
was
Belshazer
slaine
,
and
forced
to
resigne
at
once
both
life
and
kingdome
.
So
as
the
wicked
plow
vpon
Gods
backe
large
&
long
furrowes
,
the
furrowes
of
iniquitie
:
so
God
also
ploweth
vppon
theyr
backs
,
he
trampleth
vpon
them
at
his
pleasure
:
and
this
will
hee
doe
to
all
them
that
seeke
to
dishonour
GOD
,
by
stablishing
theyr
owne
honour
.
To
iustifie
that
which
the
propheticall
King
hath
published
long
agoe
:
Surely
God
will
arise
,
and
his
enemies
shall
be
scattered
,
they
also
that
hate
him
,
shall
flee
before
him
.
As
the
smoake
vanisheth
,
so
shalt
thou
driue
them
away
,
and
as
the
waxe
melteth
before
the
fire
,
so
shall
the
wicked
perrish
at
the
presence
of
God
.
Let
vs
then
betimes
aduise
our selues
:
by
these
mens
falls
to
learne
to
stand
,
and
by
theyr
punishments
to
hate
their
sinnes
,
least
wee
be
ouer-taken
with
the
same
condemnation
.
This
lesson
ought
we
to
learne
euen
in
the
sinners
schoole
:
and
thus
should
we
from
other
mens
sinnes
deriue
instruction
to
our selues
,
as
Salomon
did
to
himselfe
in
the
24.
of
the
Prouerbs
,
when
hee
passed
by
the
fields
of
the
slothfull
,
&
sawe
it
all
couered
with
weedes
.
Let
vs
know
then
,
that
if
deuotion
call
vs
not
hether
,
our
entrance
is
in
vaine
.
If
the
Pharisee
when
he
entered
into
the
Temple
had
carried
with
him
deuotion
,
as
he
caried
pride
with
him
when
he
iustified
himselfe
,
hee
had
not
lost
that
which
the
publican
found
,
to
teach
vs
to
come
as
the
publican
,
that
is
in
humilitie
,
if
we
will
find
mercy
.
Many
come
to
the
Temple
,
but
fewe
come
as
they
should
:
as
a
number
in
Christes
time
came
to
the
Sinagoues
to
see
him
,
and
to
heare
him
,
but
yet
fewe
there
were
that
drew
fayth
and
deuotion
from
him
,
as
the
woman
drew
vertue
from
him
by
touching
but
his
hem
.
Herod
desired
to
see
Christ
,
but
it
was
for
that
hee
looked
that
Christ
should
worke
some
miracle
before
him
.
In
another
place
wee
read
of
whole
companies
following
him
,
but
not
for
the
doctrine
he
taught
them
,
but
rather
for
the
bellies
sake
,
as
they
that
sayd
,
Rabby
,
when
cammest
thou
hether
?
The
Scribes
&
Pharisees
slocked
to
the
temple
to
heare
Christ
preach
,
but
it
was
to
intangle
hym
in
his
words
.
So
is
it
nowe
with
vs
,
all
will
come
to
the
Temple
,
all
will
present
themselues
,
some
for
feare
of
lawe
,
some
in
hypocrisie
will
come
,
because
they
will
pretend
a
shewe
of
religion
,
and
so
bee
reputed
as
honest
men
as
any
within
theyr
neighbourhood
;
other
for
fashion
sake
,
few
or
none
for
conscience
will
present
themselues
to
the
Lord
in
pure
deuotion
,
as
Christ
did
here
.
The
note
of
instruction
then
to
be
raised
from
this
example
of
Christ
is
this
.
Wee
must
learne
how
to
enter
into
Gods
Temple
,
that
our
seruice
and
ministery
there
,
when
we
come
may
be
accepted
.
For
as
Paule
said
to
the
Philippians
,
Many
walke
,
of
whom
I
haue
tolde
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
weeping
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
So
may
it
be
sayd
,
That
many
enter
into
the
Temple
of
GOD
,
as
if
they
were
the
enemies
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
Like
the
buyers
and
sellers
in
this
place
,
that
entered
in
,
both
to
corupt
themselues
,
&
the
Temple
.
Hee
that
will
enter
then
as
hee
ought
,
must
first
consider
of
the
place
whether
hee
presseth
.
It
is
the
Temple
:
more
then
that
,
it
is
Gods
Temple
;
nay
yet
more
,
it
is
Gods
house
,
the
place
where
God
dwelleth
,
and
it
is
the
very
Arke
of
his
presence
:
and
vnto
it
hath
hee
appoynted
blessing
and
life
for
euermore
.
Wee
seeke
men
commonly
at
theyr
houses
,
for
there
is
theyr
continuall
dwelling
:
So
if
wee
will
finde
God
,
wee
must
seeke
him
at
his
house
,
as
Ioseph
and
Mary
did
:
his
house
is
the
Temple
.
So
then
,
both
in
regard
of
the
place
whether
we
come
,
and
of
the
person
to
whom
we
come
,
wee
are
to
bee
armed
with
reuerence
.
Iacob
found
the
Angell
in
Bethell
,
and
wee
must
come
to
Bethell
before
wee
can
finde
the
Angell
,
that
is
,
Christ
.
Wee
must
free
our selues
from
corruption
,
before
we
enter
in
hether
,
&
the
means
to
effect
that
,
is
by
aduising
our selues
of
the
place
and
person
.
In
the
fift
of
Exodus
,
when
God
appeared
to
Moses
,
hee
called
the
place
Terram
sanctam
,
a
holy
place
,
and
hee
might
not
tread
vppon
it
,
till
first
hee
had
put
off
his
shooes
:
and
so
we
must
put
off
our
shooes
of
carnalitie
before
we
enter
into
this
holie
place
.
In
the
28.
of
Genesis
,
when
God
appeared
to
Iacob
,
he
called
the
place
Terram
terribilem
,
a
fearefull
place
:
so
the
Temple
of
God
is
also
a
fearefull
place
:
it
is
both
fearefull
and
holy
.
It
is
a
terrible
place
to
them
that
make
no
conscience
howe
they
enter
in
,
with
vncircumcized
hearts
and
hands
.
For
to
such
God
is
a
consuming
fire
,
as
he
consumed
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
euen
in
the
Temple
,
making
of
a
place
of
refuge
a
place
of
terror
:
for
that
they
regarded
not
with
what
fire
theyr
sacrifice
was
kindled
.
But
it
is
a
holy
place
to
them
that
come
in
holines
,
and
deuotion
;
to
them
that
before
hand
prepare
themselues
,
as
Moses
prepared
himselfe
before
hee
aduentured
to
come
neere
the
flaming
bush
.
In
the
40.
of
Exodus
,
Aaron
&
his
sons
might
not
enter
into
the
Sanctuary
with
vnwashen
hands
,
nevther
might
they
minister
in
the
Priestes
office
,
but
in
theyr
holy
garments
.
Why
then
we
must
knowe
that
somewhat
is
to
be
doone
,
before
wee
enter
into
Gods
Sanctuary
,
before
wee
presume
to
presse
into
the
presence
of
GOD
,
wee
must
prepare
our selues
,
&
we
must
cleuse
our
soules
from
all
corruption
,
wee
must
purifie
first
our
owne
temples
,
our
bodies
,
and
soules
:
for
it
is
sayd
,
Estis
vos
templum
Dei
:
your
bodies
are
the
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
therfore
glorifie
God
in
your
bodies
,
&
in
your
soules
,
for
they
are
Gods
.
Otherwise
,
if
this
reuerent
preparation
be
not
made
,
well
wee
may
thrust
in
our selues
among
others
into
Gods
Temple
,
like
as
these
buyers
and
sellers
intruded
themselues
,
but
we
haue
no
comfort
in
so
comming
,
and
wee
must
looke
to
be
throwne
out
,
as
they
were
,
and
as
the
vnworthy
commer
to
the
mariage
of
the
Kings
sonne
was
cast
out
,
because
hee
brought
not
with
him
vestem
nuptialem
,
a
wedding-garment
.
This
is
to
come
vnreuerently
&
vnworthily
:
and
such
shall
not
bee
accepted
,
because
they
offer
vp
the
sacrifice
of
fooles
,
as
Salomon
noteth
.
In
the
22.
of
the
Reuel
.
no
vncleane
thing
might
enter
into
the
new
Ierusalem
:
so
no
vncleane
thing
should
enter
our
bodies
,
our
earthly
Ierusalem
.
It
is
written
of
Abraham
,
that
when
hee
went
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
,
he
left
his
Asses
at
the
foote
of
the
hill
:
So
when
wee
haue
a
purpose
to
sacrifice
our selues
vnto
God
,
wee
must
leaue
our
sinnes
and
corruptions
behind
vs
,
as
he
did
his
asses
.
Our
cares
,
and
our
corruptions
may
not
enter
in
with
vs
,
but
wee
must
leaue
them
without
,
as
a
man
leaues
his
shadowe
at
the
doore
when
he
enters
into
the
house
.
Consider
when
wee
are
going
out
from
our
houses
,
we
are
going
out
from
our selues
,
and
from
our
vanities
,
and
when
wee
are
come
to
the
Temple
,
we
are
com
to
God
:
God
&
our
soules
are
heere
met
together
,
like
Abraham
&
Lazarus
in
the
heauens
.
As
the
Israelites
durst
not
come
to
the
Mount
where
God
spake
,
till
they
had
washed
their
clothes
,
&
sanctified
themselues
,
so
may
not
we
presume
to
enter
into
Gods
Temple
,
till
wee
haue
washed
our
clothes
,
our
menstruous
raggs
of
sinfulnes
;
like
the
Spousesse
in
the
Canti●les
,
who
had
washed
her
feete
,
and
changed
her
rayments
,
when
she
went
to
meet
her
Spouse
.
And
to
this
purpose
it
is
saide
;
Keepe
my
Sabbath
,
&
reuerence
my
Sanctuary
.
And
to
this
purpose
wee
haue
our
preparations
before
the
Sabbath
,
which
we
call
the
Sabbath
Eeue
:
and
on
the
Sabbath
,
our
morning
sacrifice
,
and
our
euening
incense
.
Yea
,
and
the
bells
that
sounde
in
our
eares
doe
giue
vs
summons
for
this
reuerence
,
as
Aaron
gaue
notice
of
his
entrance
into
the
Sanctuarie
by
the
sounde
of
those
golden
belles
,
which
were
fastned
to
the
skyrts
of
his
robe
.
In
a
worde
,
not
to
make
a
long
amplification
in
so
cleere
a
matter
:
by
this
enterance
of
Christ
wee
learne
two
things
,
first
his
godly
care
:
secondly
,
the
effect
of
his
carefulnes
.
In
this
chapter
t
is
especially
noted
,
that
as
soone
as
he
came
into
the
Citty
,
he
made
hast
to
goe
visit
the
Temple
.
Wee
doe
not
reade
that
he
first
entred
into
any
house
,
to
refresh
himselfe
,
or
to
ease
his
body
,
beeing
by
all
likelihoode
ouer-wearied
with
long
trauell
:
for
he
had
come
from
Iericho
,
to
Beth-phage
,
and
to
Bethany
,
and
so
to
Ierusalem
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
,
to
the
Temple
hee
goes
,
to
teach
vs
principally
to
be
carefull
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
before
wee
minister
to
our selues
or
other
,
in
the
businesses
of
this
world
.
Wee
must
first
serue
God
,
and
then
our selues
,
as
Eliah
sayde
to
the
woman
of
Sarepsah
:
Bake
mee
a
Cake
first
,
and
then
after
prepare
for
thee
&
thy
familie
.
So
vnto
vs
God
saith
;
First
offer
me
a
sacrifice
of
holines
,
and
than
minister
to
thy selfe
and
thine
.
First
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnes
thereof
:
but
we
seeke
our
owne
things
first
.
First
wee
serue
the
worlde
and
our
lusts
,
and
our
vanities
,
and
God
is
serued
eyther
not
at
all
,
or
after
all
.
After
sin
,
and
after
the
word
,
and
after
the
deuill
.
He
entered
into
the
Temple
.
In
the
Temple
giue
to
GOD
all
holie
worshippe
:
there
is
the
place
where
our
Lampes
ought
to
be
continually
burning
,
kindled
with
the
fire
of
zeale
&
deuotion
.
There
ought
wee
to
hold
vp
pure
hands
&
harts
vnto
God
,
praysing
him
continuallie
without
ceasing
:
and
in
pouring
out
infinite
Halle-lu-iahs
,
like
those
Saints
in
the
Reuelation
,
vnto
him
that
was
,
and
is
,
and
is
to
come
.
This
is
called
by
our
Sauiour
.
Vnum
necessarium
,
that
one
necessary
thing
,
and
the
Better
part
,
which
cannot
be
taken
from
vs
.
Christ
was
carefull
,
and
hee
was
willing
to
visit
the
Temple
,
for
it
was
the
first
thing
hee
did
after
hee
had
se●te
foote
within
the
streetes
of
Ierusalem
.
He
that
will
serue
God
,
must
serue
him
willingly
,
we
must
come
to
the
Church
in
a
voluntarie
affection
,
not
by
constraint
,
as
doe
the
Church-papists
in
our
age
:
For
they
enter
in
by
compulsion
,
for
feare
of
Lawe
,
and
the
Princes
displeasure
,
not
for
conscience
.
Or
if
it
bee
loue
that
drawes
them
thither
:
it
is
the
loue
they
beare
to
theyr
houses
and
lands
,
not
for
the
loue
they
haue
to
Christ
,
or
his
Gospell
,
whom
they
haue
denyed
,
in
denying
his
truth
.
Such
mens
roome
is
better
then
theyr
company
:
and
they
goe
forth
as
they
cam
in
:
onely
a
little
water
is
sprinckled
,
which
presently
fals
of
,
faster
then
it
lighted
on
.
These
are
they
that
like
temporary
men-pleasers
do
only
serue
the
time
to
serue
their
turne
,
hoping
when
time
wil
turne
,
that
they
may
turne
with
time
.
These
serue
God
,
as
Nabucadnezars
chaplains
serued
their
idol
god
,
God
Bell
,
they
serued
Bell
because
Bell
serued
their
bellies
;
&
they
seeme
nowe
to
serue
God
,
not
the
true
God
,
whom
we
worship
,
but
a
God
whom
their
owne
idolatrous
conceits
haue
erected
,
another
Adoni●am
,
another
Bell
,
and
all
for
the
belly
.
But
wee
(
beloued
)
haue
not
so
learned
Christ
:
let
vs
rather
sticke
to
him
,
and
say
with
the
Apostles
,
Whether
shal
we
goe
,
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
.
Let
vs
learne
to
serue
him
willingly
with
alacritie
and
cheerefulnes
,
for
as
it
is
sayd
God
loueth
a
cheerful
giuer
,
so
it
may
be
said
,
God
loueth
a
cheerfull
worshipper
.
S.
Paul
in
the
12.
of
Rom.
1.
exhorteth
vs
to
giue
our
bodies
:
in
that
hee
calls
it
a
gift
,
hee
sheweth
a
voluntary
obedience
.
And
where
in
the
following
wordes
,
hee
saith
;
And
fashion
not
your selues
like
vnto
the
world
:
he
iustifieth
thereby
,
that
indeede
it
is
far
from
the
fashion
of
this
world
to
giue
our
bodies
vnto
God
:
for
the
men
of
thys
world
are
carnally
minded
,
and
doe
take
theyr
bodies
from
God
,
and
doe
giue
them
to
their
lusts
as
the
Isralites
gaue
their
children
to
Moloch
.
In
the
time
of
the
Leuiticall
Law
we
read
,
that
among
those
many
offrings
,
some
were
called
Free-will
offrings
,
&
these
were
in
greatest
request
with
God
.
Look
the
35.
of
Exod
,
how
bountifully
the
people
gaue
,
&
how
gladly
the
lord
accepted
it
:
look
the
29.
of
the
1.
booke
of
chro
▪
what
a
liberall
offering
is
there
recorded
.
The
Princes
,
and
Captaines
,
and
Rulers
,
gaue
for
the
seruice
of
the
house
of
God
,
fiue
thousand
talents
of
gold
,
and
ten
thousand
of
siluer
,
and
of
brasse
and
y●on
beyond
measure
.
Yea
,
and
they
with
whom
precious
stones
were
found
,
gaue
them
to
the
treasure
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
:
and
all
this
was
doone
willingly
.
For
it
is
added
in
the
ninth
verse
,
The
people
reioyced
when
they
offered
willingly
,
and
with
a
perfect
hart
.
Loe
howe
chargeable
was
the
seruice
of
the
Temple
then
,
and
none
of
these
things
doth
God
require
of
vs
:
Onely
(
saith
hee
)
giue
me
thy
hart
;
and
yet
we
cannot
afford
to
giue
him
but
so
much
.
Surely
,
wee
ought
not
to
with-holde
it
from
him
,
for
he
hath
deerely
bought
it
,
&
payde
for
it
.
And
Paule
witnesseth
the
same
:
Ye●
are
bought
with
a
price
.
It
was
a
price
indeede
of
greatest
value
,
more
worth
then
all
the
Talents
of
gold
before
mentioned
.
Euen
the
hart-blood
of
the
most
glorious
person
in
the
world
.
And
thus
much
shall
briefely
suffice
for
clearing
the
matter
of
substance
contayned
in
these
wordes
of
Christes
entrance
into
the
Temple
.
You
haue
hearde
of
Christes
deuotion
,
nowe
shall
you
heare
of
his
zeale
.
Where
these
two
are
met
together
,
there
is
a
perfect
Christian
.
As
a
Lampe
cannot
burne
without
oyle
,
so
deuotion
cannot
bee
kindled
without
zeale
.
Hee
threw
out
them
that
bought
.
&c.
Heere
is
shewed
Christes
action
,
what
he
did
vpon
his
entrance
into
the
Church
,
he
throwes
out
them
that
bought
and
sold
:
wherein
he
shewes
his
regall
authority
.
Christ
entering
into
the
Temple
,
findes
the
people
there
neyther
praying
nor
prophecying
,
but
chopping
and
changing
,
as
if
it
were
Forum
,
not
Templum
.
As
it
is
not
co●●enient
to
make
of
the
house
of
God
a
den
of
theeues
:
so
is
it
not
fit
to
make
it
a
shop
of
merchandize
.
It
was
once
sayd
,
Where
God
hath
his
Church
,
the
deuill
hath
his
chappell
:
but
nowe
it
may
be
sayd
,
Where
God
hath
his
chappell
,
the
deuill
hath
his
church
.
Nay
,
God
hath
scarce
a
chappell
.
These
Merchants
,
these
buyers
and
sellers
in
this
place
,
possesse
both
church
,
chapell
,
chauncell
and
all
.
Euen
from
the
porch
to
the
Altar
,
and
to
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
all
is
deuided
betweene
these
buyers
&
sellers
:
&
for
the
throng
Christ
is
scarce
able
to
haue
roome
to
enter
into
the
Temple
.
Of
olde
time
it
was
established
,
that
it
should
not
be
lawfull
to
carry
so
much
as
a
vessell
through
the
Temple
.
Yet
in
this
place
,
chapmen
,
buyers
and
sellers
most
prophanely
durst
intrude
themselues
into
Gods
Church
.
Salomon
had
so
great
a
care
in
the
building
of
that
magnificent
Temple
in
Ierusalem
,
that
he
suffered
nor
,
eyther
hammer
or
axe
,
or
any
yron
toole
to
be
heard
in
the
house
,
while
it
was
in
building
.
But
this
vngodly
generation
of
buyers
&
sellers
,
feared
not
to
pollute
&
defile
Gods
Temple
,
with
blasphemous
clamors
,
lowd
cryings
,
idle
talkings
,
and
walkings
,
swearing
,
and
forswearing
:
all
which
horrible
and
grosse
corruptions
are
wont
to
bee
among
them
that
buy
and
sell
.
Yea
,
&
this
to
be
done
in
Gods
house
,
and
in
Christes
presence
.
Needes
must
Christ
be
grieued
at
thys
sight
.
This
spectacle
must
needes
make
him
looke
about
for
his
zeale
,
as
Iob
looked
about
for
his
patience
after
so
manie
heauie
messages
.
No
doubt
as
Noah
was
greeued
with
the
sinnes
of
the
olde
world
,
and
Lot
at
the
vnrighteousnes
of
the
Sodomites
:
so
it
greeued
Christ
our
Lorde
to
finde
in
the
Temple
this
rout
of
wicked
ones
,
abusing
the
Temple
of
God
with
theyr
most
vngodly
demeanure
.
But
what
doth
Christ
?
Doth
he
shew
himselfe
onely
a
looker
on
?
and
doth
he
make
no
speed
to
reforme
this
intollerable
outrage
:
yes
hee
bestirres
himselfe
like
a
mightie
Giant
newly
wakened
out
of
a
dreame
:
and
hee
clothes
himselfe
with
zeale
as
with
a
garment
,
and
presently
proceedeth
to
purge
the
Temple
of
this
wicked
assembly
.
He
throwes
them
out
.
In
the
third
of
Genesis
we
reade
,
that
assoone
as
Adam
had
sinned
.
God
sent
his
Angell
to
thrust
him
out
of
Paradice
:
Heere
was
zeale
.
The
Sodomites
&
people
of
Gomorha
sinned
,
presently
God
rained
fire
&
brymstone
from
heauen
to
consume
them
at
once
:
and
heere
was
zeale
.
Dauid
sinned
in
numbering
the
people
,
for
which
70.
thousand
lost
theyr
liues
:
heere
was
zeale
.
Phineas
in
his
zeale
slew
Zymrie
and
Cosby
.
And
in
this
place
GOD
sent
his
Sonne
to
punish
the
prophaners
of
his
Temple
.
Hee
cast
them
out
.
After
sinne
comes
reuenge
,
the
heauiest
companion
of
wickednes
.
The
sinnes
of
Ierusalem
did
once
make
Christes
eyes
to
distill
into
teares
.
There
hee
exercised
his
eyes
expressing
his
great
greefe
,
and
heere
theyr
sinnes
made
him
exercise
his
handes
,
by
throwing
them
out
of
the
Temple
,
expressing
his
zeale
.
It
is
woorth
the
noting
to
consider
with
what
speed
Christ
laboureth
to
reform
the
abuses
that
had
crept
into
his
church
.
Presently
vppon
his
enterance
into
the
Temple
,
he
begins
to
purge
it
.
Sinne
must
bee
strangled
in
the
birth
,
before
it
gette
strength
:
for
if
it
may
once
haue
his
full
growth
,
it
will
bee
sure
to
haue
the
vpper
hand
of
thee
,
and
thou
canst
not
ouer-maister
it
.
I
shewed
you
before
of
Christes
carefulnes
,
and
in
this
place
againe
you
may
learne
his
speedines
in
resisting
sinne
:
to
teach
vs
to
be
speedy
and
quicke
in
beating
downe
corruptions
whatsoeuer
.
Doctor
Speede
is
the
best
Physition
for
Mistres
Vanity
.
Sinfulnes
is
soonest
resisted
vppon
her
first
entrance
:
but
if
it
rancle
through
continuaunce
,
and
growe
to
a
running
fore
,
it
must
speedily
eyther
bee
launced
,
or
quite
cut
off
like
a
putrified
member
.
Because
sentence
against
an
euill
worke
is
not
executed
speedily
,
therfore
the
harts
of
men
are
fully
bent
in
them
to
doe
euill
.
Eccles.
8.
11.
The
vse
of
this
example
to
our selues
is
this
:
When
wee
purpose
to
doe
anie
good
thing
,
wee
must
testifie
our
carefulnesse
in
dooing
it
presently
.
If
this
were
carefullie
obserued
,
much
euill
would
soone
be
stopped
euen
in
the
fountaine
,
before
it
might
streame
foorth
to
the
vniuersall
harme
of
country
,
citty
,
and
common-wealth
.
For
many
times
when
wee
minde
to
doe
good
,
and
doe
it
not
presently
,
our
endeuours
doe
fayle
betweene
the
purpose
and
the
practize
:
and
so
the
good
to
be
doone
,
is
not
done
at
all
,
but
it
dyeth
with
vs
,
like
a
byrd
in
a
mans
hand
,
while
the
head
is
deuising
whether
it
were
best
to
holde
it
still
,
or
let
it
goe
.
As
this
concernes
all
men
generally
:
so
in
a
more
special
manner
it
concernes
them
that
are
aduaunced
to
high
place
of
authoritie
in
the
Common
wealth
.
Officers
are
chosen
for
the
punishment
of
euil
doers
,
&
the
praise
of
them
that
doe
well
.
They
must
be
zealous-in
Gods
cause
,
by
throwing
out
such
as
transgresse
.
They
must
consider
that
they
are
appoynted
as
in
Gods
stedde
to
punish
malefactors
:
and
therefore
they
must
not
suffer
the
sword
of
iustice
to
rust
in
the
scabbard
of
long
sufferance
.
And
zeale
it
is
that
will
soone
aduise
you
,
when
and
how
this
may
be
done
:
zeale
wil
tell
you
by
the
qualitie
of
the
offence
how
it
may
be
best
corrected
.
For
greater
sins
,
must
of
necessity
haue
greater
punishments
,
as
olde
and
festered
sores
,
require
sharpe
and
bitter
medicaments
.
Onely
be
couragious
,
saith
the
Lorde
to
Iosuah
,
and
I
will
be
with
thee
:
so
to
the
Magistrate
God
speaketh
,
Onely
be
zealous
,
and
I
will
be
with
thee
.
Zeale
best
graceth
an
Officer
,
&
it
is
first
named
among
those
4.
in
Exod.
18.
21.
Such
as
must
be
ready
with
Phineas
,
to
kill
sin
in
the
act
.
They
must
when
occasion
requireth
,
learne
to
protest
with
Nehemiah
,
If
you
doe
it
once
more
,
I
will
lay
hands
vpon
you
.
This
want
of
zeale
in
Officers
,
suffering
sinnes
to
passe
with
immunitie
,
is
the
cause
that
corruption
nowe
carrieth
such
a
sway
,
and
doth
spread
it selfe
like
a
cankerworme
ouer
the
world
.
What
a
discontentment
&
mutinous
outrage
did
Corah
and
his
rebellious
confederates
cause
the
Israelites
to
grow
vnto
,
when
being
prepossest
with
a
key-colde
conceitednes
,
and
an
ouer-weening
opinion
,
they
would
haue
perswaded
Moses
that
all
was
well
,
and
the
people
holy
enough
?
Surely
the
best
workes
we
can
doe
,
yea
,
our
religion
it selfe
,
is
starke
dead
afore
vs
,
vntill
zeale
come
.
Religion
without
zeale
,
is
like
the
Sunamites
dead
childe
,
without
breath
,
life
,
or
soule
in
it
.
All
our
knowledge
,
our
wisedom
,
and
other
vertues
can
litle
auaile
vs
,
litle
can
they
doe
,
if
onely
zeale
be
absent
.
They
can
profit
vs
no
more
than
the
prophets
staffe
could
recouer
the
dead
chyld
,
till
Elisha
came
himselfe
.
Let
fayth
come
,
and
yet
thou
art
vnperfect
,
let
patience
come
,
and
thou
art
yet
vnperfect
,
let
temperance
come
,
and
thou
art
yet
vnperfect
,
let
charity
and
chastitie
and
all
come
that
may
come
,
and
thou
art
still
vnperfect
.
Thou
art
but
a
maymed
Christian
,
like
Agrippa
till
zeale
come
,
&
then
as
Dauid
said
,
The
riuers
of
God
are
full
,
so
maist
thou
say
,
The
graces
of
God
are
full
.
Thou
art
as
well
furnished
as
Zacheus
was
,
when
Christ
told
him
,
This
day
is
saluation
come
to
thine
house
.
But
this
is
sathans
policie
,
when
hee
cannot
drawe
vs
from
religion
,
nor
from
our
prosession
,
yet
euen
then
will
hee
seeke
to
hinder
vs
in
our
good
course
:
he
will
stand
like
a
Lyon
in
the
passages
,
that
we
be
not
too
forward
,
eyther
to
stop
vs
in
our
running
by
one
rub
of
iniquitie
or
other
,
or
by
laying
some
pleasant
baite
before
vs
,
to
tum
vs
aside
out
of
the
way
:
as
hee
coosend
Adam
out
of
Paradice
.
If
needes
thou
wilt
be
religious
,
sayth
he
,
ye●
thou
shalt
not
be
zealous
.
As
Iacob
said
of
Ruben
,
Thou
art
my
might
,
&
the
beginning
of
my
strength
,
but
yet
thou
shalt
not
be
excellent
:
so
though
we
be
of
power
and
might
,
and
haue
made
a
good
growth
in
Gods
graces
,
and
doe
carry
about
vs
excellencie
of
dignitie
,
as
Ruben
did
,
yet
saith
sathan
I
le
preuent
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
bee
feruent
.
The
Minister
of
Laodicia
had
many
good
qualities
that
graced
him
:
but
one
vice
marrs
many
good
vertues
,
as
one
dead
flie
putrifieth
the
swee●e
oyntments
of
the
Apothecary
.
He
was
not
zealous
,
hee
was
neyther
hote
nor
cold
.
And
therefore
God
sayd
,
I
will
spew
thee
out
of
my
mouth
:
and
so
vndoubtedly
God
will
also
spue
out
of
his
mouth
the
luke-warme
Protestants
,
and
the
temporarie
gospellers
of
this
age
,
that
are
neyther
hote
nor
colde
.
Oh
then
let
vs
labour
to
haue
zeale
,
or
our
religion
profits
vs
nothing
.
Knowledge
&
zeale
must
be
vnited
together
,
like
the
Vrym
and
Thummym
to
the
consecrating
of
those
holy
ones
.
One
briefe
note
yet
remaineth
,
&
so
we
will
descend
to
particuler
application
,
and
so
conclude
.
If
buyers
and
sellers
of
small
things
were
throwne
out
of
the
church
,
what
and
how
great
shall
theyr
punishment
be
,
that
buy
&
sell
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
.
How
shall
they
be
throwne
out
from
the
presence
of
GOD
and
good
men
for
euer
,
that
so
sacriligiously
dare
intrude
vnto
gods
possession
,
as
if
it
did
descend
vnto
them
by
inheritance
.
It
is
a
matter
of
horrour
to
consider
into
what
iniurie
,
or
rather
into
what
iniquitie
of
times
we
are
fallen
.
Nothing
is
nowe
so
common
,
and
so
familiar
a
matter
,
as
to
see
Schollers
spending
their
times
in
Kinges
Courts
,
making
their
Courts
theyr
cloysters
.
Merchants
by
theyr
bylls
entering
into
Gentlemens
patrimonies
,
and
Gentlemen
themselues
intruding
into
Church
liuings
,
as
if
the
whole
frame
&
course
of
the
world
were
quite
dissolued
into
the
olde
Chaos
:
like
Lots
wife
moulten
into
a
saltpyllar
;
so
that
the
godly
,
zealously
looking
into
these
intollerable
abuses
,
haue
cause
to
cry
out
:
Tempora
,
tempora
,
quale
Monstrum
aluistis
:
O
iniurious
times
,
what
a
prodigious
monster
haue
you
traueled
withall
.
Did
these
men
but
sounde
theyr
consciences
in
this
behalfe
,
Quocunque
sint
●●sts
cauterio
,
yet
they
must
needes
cry
with
them
,
and
sound
forth
this
ill-sorting
harmonie
:
that
they
haue
no
more
right
norinterest
in
Church-liuings
,
then
Herod
had
to
Philips
wife
,
or
Achab
vnto
Naboths
vineyard
.
But
this
is
a
sore
that
may
not
be
ript
vp
,
the
contagion
thereof
is
so
great
and
so
vniuersall
.
Onely
wee
are
to
pray
that
God
may
open
the
eyes
of
them
that
are
the
transgressors
in
this
behalfe
.
And
that
it
woulde
please
him
to
worke
a
speedy
reformation
in
restoring
to
his
Church
,
that
which
of
right
belongs
vnto
it
.
Giue
it
beauty
,
ô
Lord
,
in
sted
of
ashes
,
&
rich
apparrell
in
sted
of
Sack-cloth
:
that
yet
it
may
be
pronounced
which
was
once
proclaimed
by
the
Prophet
Aggei
:
The
glory
of
the
last
house
,
is
greater
then
the
glory
of
the
first
house
.
He
cast
out
them
that
bought
&
sold
.
You
haue
seene
Christ
reforming
the
abuses
that
had
crept
into
this
Temple
,
now
let
vs
make
a
true
vse
of
this
to
our selues
.
As
these
grosse
corruptions
crept
into
the
materiall
Temple
,
so
the
like
to
these
,
or
rather
worse
then
these
doe
creepe
into
our
spirituall
Temples
,
our
bodies
.
When
wee
conuert
our
bodies
to
anie
prophane
vse
,
and
doe
not
glorifie
God
in
them
,
then
it
may
be
sayd
that
wee
pollute
our
Temple
.
When
the
Magistrate
shall
be
found
not
to
deale
truly
,
when
he
shall
not
cary
cleane
hands
,
free
from
corruptions
,
when
he
shal
peruert
iudgement
,
and
turne
aside
out
of
the
right
way
,
then
it
may
be
sayd
hee
polluteth
the
temple
of
God
.
When
the
Lawyer
or
Counseller
carryeth
not
himselfe
to
his
clyent
as
he
ought
,
if
he
incourage
him
to
proceed
in
lawe
with
his
aduersary
when
he
might
work
a
peace
betweene
both
,
&
all
for
his
priuat
gaines
,
thinking
to
becom
a
purchazer
with
poo●●
mens
purses
,
as
Gehazy
thought
to
intich
himselfe
with
Naamans
gold
:
then
doth
●●
pollute
the
temple
of
God
.
When
the
Recorder
or
Prymitorie
doth
falsify
the
record
,
most
of
al
it
concernes
him
to
be
circumspect
,
for
the
record
being
falsifyed
,
it
may
doe
harme
an
100.
yeeres
after
:
then
he
dooth
corrupt
his
conscience
,
and
defileth
his
temple
.
If
the
Sheriffe
shall
make
a
partiall
returne
of
such
as
must
determine
matters
betweene
party
and
party
,
he
prophaneth
the
temple
.
If
the
Iurors
that
are
impaneled
,
shall
through
friendship
,
fauour
or
feare
,
or
being
blinded
with
rewards
shall
deliuer
an
i●ust
verdict
,
they
pollute
the
Temple
.
In
a
worde
,
this
pollution
is
vniuersall
wheresoeuer
any
kinde
of
vngodlines
shall
take
place
.
And
the
soueraine
helpe
for
all
this
is
that
which
our
Sauiour
in
his
owne
example
hath
heere
taught
vs
.
When
&
so
often
as
these
corruptions
shall
breake
out
,
wee
must
cast
them
out
betimes
,
as
Christ
did
the
buyers
and
sellers
.
This
speedy
purging
must
be
effected
by
the
word
in
the
godly
Minister
,
and
by
the
sword
of
authority
in
the
ciuill
Magistrate
.
Euery
man
can
best
sound
his
own
conscience
,
by
sending
downe
the
bucket
of
Gods
spirit
into
his
hart
.
Euery
man
can
best
satifie
himselfe
,
whether
he
hath
clensed
his
body
,
by
casting
out
all
sin
and
vanitie
,
and
so
consecrating
it
as
a
holy
Temple
vnto
the
Lord
,
or
whether
hee
hath
abused
it
,
by
giuing
it
ouer
to
all
sensualitie
with
greedines
,
suffering
sin
and
sathan
to
haue
ingresse
,
and
egrelle
and
regresse
at
theyr
pleasures
,
till
the
graue
be
possest
of
his
body
,
the
wormes
of
his
flesh
,
and
the
worlde
of
his
goods
.
And
so
he
returne
more
rotten
out
of
the
world
,
then
the
matter
hee
was
first
made
of
when
hee
first
came
into
the
world
.
Thus
you
see
how
the
temple
of
GOD
may
be
polluted
,
and
so
in
time
a
generall
rent
be
made
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
,
till
it
be
quite
destroyed
and
defaced
as
that
famous
Temple
of
Ierusalem
is
now
defaced
and
lyeth
in
the
dust
.
But
let
vs
beware
how
wee
runne
to
the
like
ruine
:
howe
wee
destroy
this
Temple
of
God
,
not
made
with
hands
,
but
by
the
mightie
power
of
God
:
for
feareful
is
that
saying
;
He
that
dest●
cy●th
the
temple
of
God
,
him
shall
God
destroy
.
Corruption
and
sinfulnes
are
the
pullers
downe
,
but
holines
and
righteousnes
,
holines
I
meane
towards
God
,
and
righteousnes
I
say
towards
man
,
are
the
raysers
vp
of
this
temple
.
These
two
are
better
builders
than
Noa●s
wor-kmaisters
that
ioyned
with
him
in
the
building
of
the
Arke
,
for
they
built
not
for
themselues
,
but
for
others
:
but
these
doe
build
for
God
and
vs
.
Yea
,
and
Christ
himselfe
worketh
in
this
frame
of
this
spirituall
building
:
nay
,
himselfe
becomes
the
head-corner-stone
,
in
whom
all
the
building
beeing
coupled
together
,
groweth
to
a
holy
temple
in
the
Lord
.
It
followeth
;
For
it
is
written
:
My
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
you
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
Christ
in
these
words
yeelds
them
a
reason
why
hee
threwe
them
out
:
hee
makes
them
acquainted
with
their
sinne
,
it
was
for
defiling
the
Temple
,
My
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
you
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
Sin
till
it
be
knowne
cannot
be
shunned
.
We
shal
the
sooner
be
drawne
from
doing
euil
,
when
we
shal
looke
into
the
nature
of
it
,
and
the
danger
that
shal
insue
of
it
.
Christ
proueth
to
their
faces
the
greatnes
of
theyr
sinne
,
which
they
could
not
deny
:
nay
,
they
must
needs
condemne
themselues
in
it
vpon
this
so
manifest
a
profe
produced
by
our
Sauiour
.
It
is
written
.
Eyther
implying
a
notable
ignoraunce
in
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
or
an
obstinate
wilfulnes
in
them
,
for
not
performing
obedience
to
the
Word
.
By
these
two
,
as
by
speciall
instruments
of
wrath
,
sathan
worketh
mightilie
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
&
by
them
millions
of
soules
are
chaind
vp
,
&
brought
vnder
sathans
seruitude
.
It
is
written
.
]
As
if
hee
should
haue
said
:
Haue
you
neuer
reade
that
Scripture
that
speaketh
thus
.
&c.
The
Lawyer
who
woulde
needes
know
what
hee
must
doe
to
inherite
life
,
had
thys
aunswere
,
How
readest
thou
?
Christ
sendes
him
to
the
Word
to
finde
out
the
life
that
hee
looked
sor:
and
so
to
these
buyers
and
sellers
that
polluted
the
Temple
,
Christ
speaketh
in
like
manner
.
How
reade
you
.
It
it
not
written
,
A●y
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
:
why
goe
yee
about
then
to
make
it
a
denne
of
theeues
?
You
erre
(
saith
our
Sauiour
in
the
twelfth
of
Marke
)
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
:
and
heere
he
telleth
these
prophaners
,
that
they
In
the
fourth
of
Mathew
,
he
droue
away
the
deuill
with
one
word
,
Scriptum
est
:
and
heere
with
the
same
word
,
he
driues
before
him
these
buyers
&
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
.
I
woulde
the
Papists
did
learne
but
thys
one
thing
from
Christ
,
onely
to
plead
Scriptumest
,
in
all
theyr
Counsels
,
writings
,
and
conferences
:
for
then
all
controuersies
in
religion
would
quickly
be
decided
.
●inde
vp
the
testimony
,
saith
Esay
,
seale
vp
the
law
among
my
disciples
.
If
they
teach
not
according
to
this
lawe
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
If
any
man
bringeth
not
with
him
this
learning
,
receiue
him
not
to
house
,
nor
bid
him
so
much
as
God
speede
.
2.
Iohn
.
1.
Christ
brings
his
warrant
out
of
Scripture
to
teach
vs
to
doe
the
same
:
other
authorities
cannot
build
vp
our
holy
faith
.
As
the
sunne
is
not
discerned
but
by
his
owne
light
,
so
no
spirit
can
interpret
Scripture
,
but
by
the
same
spirit
that
wrote
it
.
Goe
not
out
of
this
field
to
gleane
,
said
Boas
to
Ruth
:
so
goe
not
out
of
the
plentifull
field
of
Gods
booke
to
gather
.
Whatsoeuer
is
gathered
elswhere
,
prooues
no
corne
but
chaffe
,
which
euery
gale
of
wind
soone
scattereth
.
We
must
keepe
our selues
within
our
compasse
,
that
is
,
within
the
Canon
of
the
word
,
as
Shimey
was
charged
not
to
goe
beyond
the
Riuer
.
Most
certaine
it
is
&
a
matter
of
vndoubted
euidence
,
that
no
doctrine
ought
to
be
deliuered
concerning
faith
and
religion
,
but
Scripture
.
The
religion
of
God
must
stand
simple
,
as
GOD
himselfe
left
it
.
Mans
additions
in
Gods
matters
are
but
fantasies
.
In
other
matters
adde
what
they
list
:
but
in
matter
&
cause
of
saluation
,
Christ
left
nothing
behinde
him
to
be
added
any
more
,
eyther
by
Apostles
,
or
Martyrs
,
or
whomsoeuer
:
because
the
perfection
thereof
is
absolute
,
nothing
being
lest
vnperfect
.
Wherunto
who
so
addeth
,
blasphemeth
,
&
doth
no
lesse
then
infringe
the
testament
of
the
Lord
.
Let
the
Papists
then
beware
howe
they
maintaine
vnwritten
verities
:
for
in
so
dooing
,
what
do
they
els
but
infringe
the
testament
What
certain●e
of
truth
can
vnwritten
verities
cary
:
since
they
resemble
a
tale
that
is
told
,
which
passing
from
mouth
to
mouth
,
is
told
so
many
waies
as
the●e
be
men
to
tell
it
.
Beware
of
the
leuen
of
the
Phartsees
,
saith
our
Sauiour
:
So
I
say
,
Beware
of
the
leuen
of
vnwritten
traditions
,
for
it
is
a
phariseicall
leuen
,
&
it
will
sowre
the
whole
lumpe
.
The
doctrines
of
men
may
not
passe
for
the
precepts
of
God
.
These
things
are
written
that
yee
should
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
sonne
of
God
,
&
in
so
beleeuing
,
you
might
haue
life
euerlasting
.
Where
it
is
showed
that
the
Scripture
is
all
sufficient
,
&
hath
nothing
it
it
vnperfect
.
It
includeth
all
things
that
are
necessarily
to
bee
knowne
in
matters
of
saluation
.
Let
vs
drawe
then
from
this
most
holy
fountaine
,
&
for
goe
the
puddles
of
mans
inuention
.
But
to
end
this
note
let
vs
haue
recourse
to
Christ
alone
,
both
in
this
place
and
elsewhere
,
let
vs
make
him
our
Pilot
,
&
we
shal
be
sure
to
be
soundly
directed
in
our
compasse
that
we
cannot
erre
.
Consider
but
of
hys
practize
,
hy●
proofes
are
Scriptum
est
.
His
demaunds
are
Quomodo
legis
?
His
apologies
,
Scrutam●●●
s●r●pturas
.
And
the
Apostles
,
as
they
were
taught
by
him
,
so
they
learned
to
speake
as
he
did
:
I
deliuered
to
you
that
which
I
receaued
,
how
that
Christ
died
for
our
sinnes
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
:
and
that
he
was
buried
and
rose
the
third
day
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
So
Christ
,
himselfe
,
his
Apostles
,
&
all
the
holy
men
of
God
,
still
poynt
vs
to
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
onely
Touchstone
of
Saluation
,
whereby
wee
try
the
difference
betweene
light
and
darknes
,
God
,
and
Beliall
,
truth
and
heresie
.
It
is
written
:
My
house
.
&c.
In
this
place
▪
God
appropriateth
to
himselfe
the
Church
to
be
his
house
:
if
it
bee
Gods
house
,
than
are
we
to
haue
a
greater
regard
of
this
than
of
our
owne
houses
.
Dauid
had
a
speciall
care
of
this
house
,
when
he
said
:
One
day
is
better
in
thy
Courts
then
a
thousand
elswhere
.
He
had
rather
accept
of
the
meanest
office
in
Gods
house
,
than
to
bee
a
princely
commaunder
in
his
owne
house
.
Yea
,
were
it
but
a
Porters
roome
,
he
valued
the
same
so
greatly
,
that
it
made
him
register
his
loue
to
the
world
,
&
to
all
insuing
posterities
.
I
had
rather
be
a
doore-keeper
in
the
house
of
God
,
than
to
dwell
in
Tabernacles
of
Cedar
.
And
againe
,
hee
saith
to
expresse
further
the
care
hee
had
of
Gods
house
:
Shall
the
King
dwell
in
his
sieled
house
,
and
the
Arke
of
God
remaine
between
the
Curtaines
?
This
sheweth
Dauids
loue
and
care
,
and
it
should
draw
from
vs
the
like
loue
&
care
to
Gods
house
:
yea
,
hee
calls
vppon
vs
for
this
carefulnes
in
the
hundred
psalme
and
in
many
other
places
:
O
enter
yee
into
his
gates
with
prayse
,
&
into
his
Courtes
with
reioycing
.
&c.
The
very
name
of
the
place
,
as
I
haue
sayd
before
,
should
force
from
vs
a
religious
worshippe
.
It
is
Gods
house
,
the
place
that
hee
hath
sanctified
and
chosen
to
himselfe
,
to
place
his
Name
there
.
In
that
it
is
called
an
house
,
it
dooth
signifie
the
vnitie
that
must
be
betweene
Christians
.
They
that
are
of
this
houshold
may
not
be
deuided
.
The
minister
that
serueth
in
the
Sanctuarie
,
and
the
people
that
come
together
in
the
holy
assembly
,
to
heare
,
or
pray
,
or
to
prayse
God
,
must
be
all
of
one
mind
,
of
one
affection
.
The
coate
of
Christ
was
Inconsutilis
,
without
deuision
:
shewing
that
if
we
will
weare
Christes
coate
,
wee
must
shun
deuision
.
As
there
is
but
one
trueth
,
one
fayth
,
one
Baptisine
,
one
Christ
,
one
Lord
ouer
all
,
and
in
vs
all
:
so
there
should
be
but
one
Shepheard
,
one
slock
,
one
Pastor
,
and
one
pasture
.
So
all
is
Vnitie
,
to
shew
that
he
was
false
that
maintained
●nplicitie
.
One
lately
writ
a
booke
,
the
title
whereof
was
Tria
sunt
omnia
.
But
it
had
com
neerer
to
the
truth
of
Druinitie
,
if
he
had
altered
his
poesie
thus
,
Vnum
sunt
omnia
.
For
Trinity
must
be
reduced
to
Vnitie
,
before
our
fayth
can
be
perfited
.
It
pittieth
me
to
see
,
and
it
is
a
matter
of
such
griefe
that
it
ma●
expresse
and
wring
teares
from
trees
and
stones
where
men
are
sencelesse
:
in
beholding
the
lamentable
condition
that
citties
,
townes
,
&
almost
euery
particuler
congregation
is
fallen
into
:
and
all
for
want
of
this
vnity
.
The
Minister
one
way
,
the
Magistrate
another
way
,
and
the
people
a
third
way
,
deuided
from
them
both
.
Manasses
against
Ephraim
,
&
Ephraim
against
Manasses
,
&
both
against
Iuda
.
Alas
,
what
is
this
else
but
in
time
to
eate
vp
and
deuoure
one
another
,
and
to
bring
in
ciuill
hostilitie
,
the
most
mortall
and
capitall
enemy
to
mankind
,
and
the
very
moth
that
fretteth
and
teares
in
sunder
by
little
&
little
,
the
peace
that
maintaineth
all
Christian
societies
.
The
Minister
beates
down
vanity
,
the
Magistrate
raiseth
it
on
foote
againe
like
Dagon
,
and
the
people
like
men
amazed
,
wot
not
what
to
do
,
nor
whom
they
should
cleaue
vnto
,
whither
to
God
or
Baal
.
When
Aaron
&
Myriam
were
deuided
from
Moses
,
what
came
of
it
?
God
departed
from
them
,
&
the
clowd
a
testimony
of
his
presence
,
likewise
departed
from
among
them
.
And
we
must
not
think
the
contrary
but
that
God
also
departeth
from
vs
,
when
we
cease
to
be
at
one
.
When
we
deuide
our selues
,
God
wil
also
deuide
himselfe
,
he
will
goe
out
from
vs
,
as
Lot
went
out
from
Sodom
to
dwell
in
Zoar.
Nay
,
hee
will
not
so
much
as
leaue
behind
him
the
clowde
,
the
testimony
of
his
presence
:
that
is
,
his
blessings
&
graces
all
shal
be
taken
from
vs
,
our
peace
,
our
liberty
,
our
wealth
,
&
whatsoeuer
we
had
comfort
in
,
●l
we
be
left
as
naked
as
Adam
,
when
he
ran
to
the
sigtrees
,
or
as
Iob
,
vpon
the
dunghil
,
without
his
children
,
his
wife
,
his
friends
,
his
wealth
,
his
health
.
Hee
had
nothing
now
,
who
before
had
all
things
:
onely
his
scabbes
&
sores
did
beate
him
company
.
In
the
133.
psalme
,
the
Prophet
considering
the
great
treasure
of
peace
and
vnitie
,
falls
into
a
kinde
of
admiration
,
saying
:
O
howe
good
and
ioyfull
a
thing
it
is
bretheren
to
dwell
together
in
vnitie
?
It
is
like
the
precious
oyntment
vpon
Aarons
head
,
which
ran
down
vnto
his
beard
,
and
went
downe
to
the
borders
of
his
garment
.
It
is
like
the
dewe
of
Harmon
,
that
falls
vpon
the
mountaines
of
Sion
.
In
the
former
verse
hee
calls
all
the
chyldren
of
God
brethren
,
and
ought
brethen
to
be
deuided
?
Abraham
,
when
he
deuised
how
to
bring
his
seruants
and
Lots
seruants
to
vnitie
,
vseth
this
argument
,
O
let
not
vs
fall
out
,
f●●
we
are
brethren
.
The
like
speech
is
vsed
by
the
Patriarch
in
the
42.
of
Gen.
They
told
Ioseph
,
W●●
are
all
one
mans
sonnes
.
And
in
the
13.
verse
,
We
thy
seruants
are
al
brethren
.
So
should
we
say
,
We
are
all
one
mans
sonnes
:
for
God
is
our
Father
,
and
we
his
sonnes
:
yea
,
wee
are
all
brethren
;
and
therefore
why
should
not
we
agree
,
and
be
at
one
?
A
kingdom
that
is
not
at
peace
in
it selfe
,
cannot
florish
,
and
a
house
that
is
deuided
,
cannot
stand
.
What
breedes
so
many
Scismes
&
sects
,
and
varietie
in
opinions
,
but
diuision
?
Labour
then
for
vnitie
:
for
that
is
the
onely
watch-man
that
peserueth
the
Citty
.
My
house
.
]
A
house
consists
of
a
foundation
,
the
sellers
,
the
side-poasts
,
and
the
roofe
:
and
euery
of
these
must
be
agreeable
,
and
fitting
one
to
another
.
This
sheweth
what
vnitie
is
.
And
a
Citty
consists
but
of
many
houses
ioyned
together
in
due
proportion
:
&
the
very
name
sheweth
the
worke-maister
who
first
built
the
Cittie
.
It
was
vnitie
:
for
it
is
called
Ciuitas
,
quasi
ciuium
vnitas
.
Many
seedes
are
sowne
in
one
field
,
and
beeing
growne
vp
they
fill
but
one
eare
,
&
are
bound
vp
in
one
sheaffe
,
and
are
lapt
vp
in
one
loafe
.
This
sheweth
vnitie
.
The
body
of
man
hath
many
members
,
many
parts
:
the
head
,
the
arin●●
,
the
shoulders
,
the
feete
,
&c.
Yet
all
make
but
one
bodie
.
The
head
alone
commaunds
,
and
all
the
other
parts
are
pliable
and
seruiceable
to
him
.
Let
vs
also
learne
to
serue
our
head
,
fo●
we
being
many
members
of
one
body
,
haue
also
but
one
head
:
euen
Christ
.
Let
vs
not
then
be
deuided
from
our
head
,
for
then
wee
shall
be
censured
to
make
a
worse
rent
then
the
Iewes
did
,
who
deuided
his
garments
:
but
we
deuide
his
flesh
and
his
body
,
so
long
as
we
are
not
at
vnitie
.
A
house
of
prayer
.
The
Temple
is
called
not
the
house
of
crueltie
,
nor
the
house
of
maliciousnes
,
nor
the
house
of
pride
,
nor
the
house
of
couetousnesse
,
as
these
Merchants
thought
to
make
it
,
but
the
house
of
praier
.
The
Iewes
had
Citties
of
refuge
to
she
vnto
:
but
the
place
of
refuge
for
Christians
nowe
to
slye
vnto
,
is
Templum
Dei
,
the
house
of
prayer
.
Here
is
the
place
where
the
Priestes
&
the
people
ought
to
pray
before
the
lord
,
euen
betweene
Vestibulum
et
Altare
,
the
porch
and
the
Altar
,
as
Ioell
speaketh
.
In
the
7.
of
Math
it
is
said
,
Seeke
and
you
shall
find
.
If
wee
will
sind
Christ
,
heere
is
the
place
where
we
must
seek
him
:
not
as
they
that
sought
after
Eliah
when
hee
was
translated
,
but
as
Ioseph
and
Mary
sought
for
their
sonne
,
in
the
temple
they
sought
him
,
and
there
they
found
him
:
and
there
shall
wee
be
sure
to
finde
him
,
if
wee
seeke
after
him
with
the
like
affection
that
they
did
.
And
hauing
found
him
:
if
you
wil
know
how
you
may
both
speake
with
him
,
and
speed
with
him
in
your
godly
requests
,
this
place
resolues
you
,
Prayer
must
be
the
harbenger
,
to
passe
from
you
to
him
,
&
it
will
in
no
wise
returne
againe
to
you
,
till
it
hath
preuailed
,
like
the
Doue
that
returned
with
the
Oliue
leafe
in
her
bill
.
Prayer
poured
out
with
deuotion
,
&
vttered
with
zeale
,
is
for
power
so
forcible
,
and
for
motion
so
swift
,
that
it
pearceth
like
a
Thunder-bolt
clowdes
&
skies
,
and
hauing
come
to
God
,
it
departs
not
away
,
till
it
hath
preuailed
by
strong
wrestlings
,
like
Iacob
for
a
blessing
.
In
the
2.
chro.
6.
we
find
Salomon
praying
in
the
temple
:
he
desired
God
that
his
eyes
should
euer
be
open
,
&
his
eares
alwaies
attentiue
to
the
prayers
that
should
be
offred
vp
in
that
place
:
and
his
prayer
then
,
is
effectual
for
vs
now
that
pray
before
the
lord
in
the
temple
,
beeing
the
place
whereof
hee
hath
spoken
,
he
would
put
his
name
there
.
This
house
of
prayer
hath
been
●requented
by
the
godly
in
all
ages
,
since
there
began
to
bee
a
Temple
.
And
when
there
was
〈◊〉
Temple
,
yet
there
were
solemne
assemblies
and
holy
meetings
from
the
beginning
.
In
the
4.
of
Gen.
vpon
the
restoring
and
reestablishing
of
religion
,
presently
after
the
byrth
of
Sheth
,
wee
reade
that
men
assembled
together
,
&
called
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
After
the
flood
,
Noah
&
his
familie
sacrificed
vnto
the
Lord
.
Gen.
8.
20.
And
after
him
,
Abraham
built
an
Altar
at
Bethell
,
and
called
vppon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Iacob
did
the
like
,
and
Moses
&
all
ages
to
Christ
.
The
Tabernacle
made
by
Moses
,
was
in
sted
of
a
Temple
.
Reuerence
my
Sanctuary
.
Leuit.
Peter
&
Iohn
went
vp
to
the
Temple
to
pray
.
Symeon
went
to
the
Temple
.
Anna
prayd
in
the
Temple
.
Here
is
the
place
where
the
afflicted
may
finde
consolation
:
the
poore
may
finde
plenty
:
the
wealthy
shal
find
thankfulnes
:
and
the
thankful
shall
haue
more
gifts
:
the
desperate
shall
finde
comfort
:
the
sicke
a
Phisition
:
the
sinner
in
a
word
,
shall
finde
his
Sauiour
,
where
he
may
embrace
him
in
his
armes
,
if
he
will
,
as
Symeon
did
.
Of
prayer
,
]
that
is
,
of
publique
prayer
,
&
not
of
priuate
.
If
we
will
pray
priuatly
,
wee
haue
houses
to
pray
in
at
home
.
Enter
into
thy
chamber
,
and
there
poure
out
thy
hart
vnto
God
,
and
hee
that
heareth
thee
in
secret
,
shall
reward
thee
openly
.
If
thou
pray
when
thou
shouldest
heare
,
thou
prophanest
the
place
,
and
thy
prayer
shal
returne
as
a
curse
into
thy
bosome
.
For
Hee
that
turnes
away
his
eare
from
hearing
the
law
,
his
prayer
shall
be
abhominable
.
It
is
not
a
priuat
place
,
and
therfore
it
wil
entertaine
no
priuate
action
.
If
thy
heart
call
vpon
thee
to
present
any
priuat
prayer
to
the
Lord
,
follow
the
vse
of
holy
men
in
all
ages
.
Isaac
went
out
into
the
fieldes
to
pray
and
meditate
.
Iacob
beeing
alone
in
Bethel
,
fell
to
prayer
.
Gen.
28.
Dauid
watered
his
couch
with
teares
which
fell
from
him
while
he
prayed
.
Daniell
in
his
chamber
fell
to
prayer
.
Dan.
6.
Peter
in
the
9.
of
the
Acts
went
vp
to
the
top
of
the
house
to
pray
.
Christ
went
aside
into
the
mountaine
to
pray
.
If
I
pray
,
beeing
in
the
Temple
,
and
all
the
congregation
there
present
,
&
another
preacheth
,
&
a
third
man
standing
by
readeth
,
heere
is
no
order
,
but
confusion
,
and
God
is
not
the
God
of
confusion
.
Let
all
things
in
the
Church
be
done
decently
,
and
in
order
.
Thus
haue
you
seene
Christ
our
Lorde
entering
into
the
Temple
in
deuotion
,
and
in
zeale
correcting
the
abuses
that
hee
found
there
.
Teaching
them
withall
,
the
right
vse
of
the
Temple
,
and
what
exercises
of
holines
the
place
requireth
,
that
so
they
might
not
come
together
to
condemnation
.
Let
it
be
considered
what
is
sayd
,
and
the
Lord
giue
vs
vnderstanding
in
all
thinges
,
that
hauing
attained
in
some
measure
to
the
fulnesse
of
knowledge
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
beeing
stablished
in
euery
good
worke
and
word
,
our
fruite
may
be
holines
,
and
our
end
euerlasting
life
.
Let
vs
pray
the
spirit
of
Grace
to
enter
into
the
temples
of
our
harts
,
and
thence
to
purge
and
cast
out
all
corruptions
whatsoeuer
.
To
God
onely
wise
,
our
Sauiour
,
be
rendred
all
honor
,
glory
,
&
praise
,
with
thanksgiuing
,
now
and
euer
.
Amen
.
❧
The
history
of
our
Lords
Birth
.
¶
A
Sermon
preached
by
the
Authour
at
Shrewsburie
vpon
Christ
his
day
.
MATH.
2.
1.
2.
When
Iesus
then
was
borne
in
Bethleem
in
Iudea
,
in
the
dayes
of
Herod
the
King
,
behold
there
came
Wise
men
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
,
saying
,
Where
is
hee
that
is
borne
King
of
the
Iewes
?
For
wee
haue
seene
his
star
in
the
East
,
&
are
come
to
worship
him
.
TWo
principall
motiues
or
reasons
,
beloued
in
our
Lord
,
induced
me
to
make
choise
of
this
Text.
One
was
the
occasion
of
our
meeting
at
this
time
,
which
is
,
to
solemnize
&
keep
in
memorie
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lord
&
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
.
The
other
,
the
great
necessity
of
the
doctrine
in
these
wordes
contained
.
For
they
deliuer
vnto
vs
the
history
&
full
discourse
of
Christes
Incarnation
,
beeing
one
principall
branch
in
the
misterie
of
our
Redemption
.
So
you
see
how
both
text
,
&
time
our
meeting
&
matter
,
or
cause
of
our
meeting
,
all
conspire
together
,
and
are
alike
sutable
.
There
shoulde
be
no
matter
of
greater
force
to
draw
men
together
,
than
this
wee
haue
nowe
in
hand
:
for
it
is
able
to
furnish
vs
with
all
necessary
knowledge
,
like
the
roule
that
Ezechiell
tooke
from
the
Angell
,
which
when
he
had
eaten
,
it
filled
both
We
liue
not
in
those
times
wherein
we
may
offer
rich
presents
vnto
Christ
,
like
the
Wisemen
,
nor
can
wee
nowe
poynt
at
the
bodily
presence
of
Christ
,
as
Iohn
did
:
not
can
we
feast
him
in
our
houses
,
as
Zacheus
did
,
nor
can
we
embrace
him
in
our
armes
,
as
once
Symeon
did
,
when
hee
came
by
inspiration
into
the
Temple
.
Christ
nowe
looketh
not
for
these
curtesies
,
nor
can
we
performe
them
if
we
would
But
this
,
and
all
this
we
do
,
when
we
come
to
heare
Christ
preached
vnto
vs
,
when
we
open
our
harts
to
entertaine
the
worde
,
as
Lydia
did
,
and
when
wee
embrace
with
alacritie
and
cheerfulnesse
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
And
as
I
haue
told
you
,
one
capitall
branch
of
this
doctrine
,
is
this
concerning
his
natiuitie
.
Men
are
carefull
,
&
very
diligent
in
calculating
theyr
owne
byrth-dayes
,
and
theyr
childrens
natiuities
:
for
a
more
certaine
account
they
kalender
them
vp
,
to
the
end
they
may
not
be
forgotten
:
and
thys
they
●may
doe
,
for
reason
requireth
it
,
law
alloweth
it
,
and
ciuility
commends
the
same
.
But
a
thousand
times
more
careful
ought
we
to
be
,
both
Prince
,
prophet
,
&
people
,
to
kalender
and
keepe
in
memory
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
&
Sauiour
:
conscience
●inforceth
it
,
custome
calls
for
it
and
which
is
most
of
all
.
Christ●●●●●e
commaunds
it
.
For
vnto
this
name
,
and
to
no
other
vnder
heauen
are
we
baptized
.
Of
Christ
wee
are
called
Christians
.
We
are
his
schollers
his
seruaunts
,
his
disciples
,
and
therefore
very
careful
should
we
be
to
honour
our
Lord
&
Maister
in
keeping
holy
his
day
.
For
as
Christ
in
earth
sought
nothing
but
the
glory
onely
of
his
Father
,
so
his
father
now
in
heauen
,
seekes
nothing
but
the
glory
of
his
sonne
.
And
as
the
same
sonne
,
beeing
here
on
earth
humbly
debased
himselfe
as
a
seruaunt
vnder
all
men
,
to
obey
his
Fathers
will
:
so
hath
it
pleased
God
his
Father
againe
to
exalt
him
,
not
onely
to
surmount
the
glorie
of
all
Princes
and
Potentates
whatsoeuer
,
but
also
with
such
power
&
maiestie
hath
he
aduaunced
him
,
that
euen
the
very
knowledge
and
beleese
of
his
glorious
Name
,
is
able
to
giue
euerlasting
life
to
all
sinners
be
they
neuer
so
greeuously
burdened
or
laden
,
whosoeuer
will
come
vnto
him
,
to
seeke
any
refreshing
.
So
proued
by
his
o●n
testimony
in
the
6.
of
Iohn
,
verse
40.
Thy
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
mee
,
that
euery
ma●
that
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
haue
euerlasting
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
vp
at
the
last
day
.
Haue
not
wee
great
reason
then
to
remember
this
day
of
Christ
?
a
day
(
as
Saint
Augustine
calls
it
)
of
all
dayes
;
the
beginning
of
all
daies
;
the
beginning
of
eternitie
to
the
beleeuers
.
Hee
was
borne
to
make
vs
rich
,
hee
was
layd
in
a
stall
euen
among
beastes
,
to
exal●
vs
to
the
company
of
Angels
.
Hee
was
borne
an
exile
,
a
banished
person
,
from
the
cradle
driuen
to
flie
into
Egypt
,
as
Moses
did
to
Mydian
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
vs
free
.
Hee
came
from
heauen
to
the
earth
,
to
the
end
hee
might
drawe
vs
from
earth
to
heauen
.
Hee
tooke
vppon
him
a
naturall
●ody
,
to
make
vs
heauenly
bodies
.
He
was
made
flesh
,
to
make
vs
spirits
,
he
was
made
the
sonne
of
man
,
to
make
vs
the
●onnes
of
God
.
To
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
●o
them
gaue
hee
power
that
they
might
be
the
●onnes
of
God
.
Great
reason
haue
wee
then
●o
remember
him
that
did
all
this
for
vs
.
And
this
much
shall
briefely
suffice
to
●tirre
vp
your
mindes
to
a
carefull
contem●lation
of
Christ
and
his
glory
.
Now
let
vs
●eare
S.
Mathew
speaking
.
When
Iesus
then
was
borne
at
Bethleem
.
&c.
For
the
increase
of
our
fayth
,
and
for
an
●ndoubted
certaintie
,
heere
is
layd
downe
●he
true
story
of
Christes
birth
,
with
cir●umstances
thereunto
belonging
.
The
maner
of
our
Lords
birth
is
at
large
●eliuered
by
this
our
Euangelist
,
in
the
former
chap
afore
my
Text
,
beginning
at
the
8.
verse
.
The
other
circumstances
runne
●eere
in
these
wordes
:
as
first
;
The
place
●here
he
was
born
:
In
Bethleem
.
2.
When
:
●n
the
dayes
of
Herod
.
3.
Who
came
first
to
●im
:
The
wise
men
.
4.
How
did
they
know
●ee
was
borne
,
or
howe
were
they
directed
●●
finde
him
?
They
were
guided
by
a
starre
.
5.
To
what
end
came
they
to
him
?
I●
worship
him
.
This
day
and
time
,
was
foretolde
by
the
Prophets
,
commended
to
men
by
Angels
and
celeb●ated
by
the
godly
Fathers
of
the
Church
.
Esay
,
long
before
the
comming
of
Chr●●●
prophecied
,
saying
;
Loe
,
a
virgine
shall
●●●ceaue
,
and
beare
a
sonne
,
and
they
shall
〈◊〉
name
Emanuell
.
And
againe
,
Vnto
vs
a
●●●
And
in
the
ninth
of
Damel
,
the
very
moment
of
time
wherein
Christ
should
come
is
s●gni●ied
by
Ga●riell
,
Seuenty
weekes
sa●●
are
determi●ed
vpon
the
people
,
and
〈◊〉
the
●oly
C●●ty
,
to
finish
the
wickednes
,
〈◊〉
seale
vp
the
sinnes
,
and
to
recon●ile
iniqui●●●●
to
brin●
in
euerl●sting
righteousnes
,
&
to
s●●
vp
vision
and
prophe●ie
,
&
to
annoynt
the●●holie
.
To
make
vp
the
harmonie
,
Micah
po●teth
to
the
very
place
where
our
Lo●●
should
be
borne
:
And
thou
Bethleem
,
To
produce
proofes
in
so
cleere
a
●●●●er
,
were
to
poynt
to
the
sunne
,
being
alrea●ie
mounted
to
Zenith
,
where
it
is
per●ect
day
.
The
legall
,
the
ceremoniall
,
historical
,
&
●ropheticall
Scriptures
,
all
prefigured
Christ
to
come
.
Christes
own
testimony
agreeing
to
this
:
●earch
the
Scriptures
,
for
they
testifie
of
mee
.
Had
ye
bel●eued
Moses
ye
would
●lso
haue
beleeued
me
:
for
Moses
wrote
of
me
.
Semen
mulieris
contret
caput
serp●ntis
.
And
●●●thy
seede
shall
all
the
nations
of
the
●arth
be
●lessed
.
Of
this
day
and
time
Iacob
prophecied
,
●lmost
two
thousand
yeeres
a●ore
Christ
:
●hat
he
should
come
in
the
fulnes
of
time
;
The
scepter
shall
not
depart
from
Iudah
,
nor
a
●aw-giuer
from
betweene
his
feete
,
vntill
Shi●oh
come
,
and
the
peopl●
shall
be
gathered
vnto
●im
.
He
shall
binde
his
Ass●-fo●le
vnto
the
vine
,
●nd
his
A●●es
colt
vnto
the
b●st
●●●e
.
The
Lord
Go●
will
rai●e
vp
a
Prophet
from
But
all
this
is
but
to
light
a
candle
at
●oone
day
.
For
wee
all
,
from
the
●●●●
to
the
suckling
,
from
the
gray
head
to
the
ten●●●
babe
,
all
are
trayned
vp
in
this
doctrine
,
&
we
receiue
it
from
an
autentique
truth
.
We
all
professe
it
and
beleeue
it
,
that
Christ
●
at
this
time
tooke
our
nature
vpon
him
,
&
became
flesh
for
our
sakes
;
and
therefore
●
will
be
the
more
sparing
in
amplifying
th●●
point
.
Were
it
so
that
I
were
to
speake
before
Infidels
,
or
before
an
vnbeleeuing
sort
●●
Iewes
,
which
are
not
yet
resolued
th●●
Christ
is
come
:
because
the
vaile
is
not
●●
taken
from
them
,
and
theyr
harts
are
hardned
that
they
cannot
beleeue
the
Scriptures
:
then
had
I
neede
to
produce
all
the
testimonies
that
might
be
founde
for
confirmation
of
this
doctrine
,
and
gayning
●●
them
to
the
sayth
.
And
yet
all
this
notwithstanding
wo●●●
hardly
preuaile
,
since
it
appeares
by
Christes
owne
testimonie
of
them
,
that
they
●●●●
giuen
ouer
to
a
rep●obate
sence
.
Seeing
●●●
shall
see
,
and
not
perceiue
,
and
hearing
you
〈◊〉
heare
,
and
not
vnderstand
.
For
had
they
not
beene
altogether
hardned
,
and
solde
to
infidelitie
,
so
many
scriptures
and
prophecies
of
Christ
,
(
all
which
●hey
daily
read
in
their
Sinagogues
,
)
would
haue
forced
them
to
acknowledge
Christ
,
whom
yet
they
denie
.
Wee
would
haue
thought
,
that
if
wee
had
beene
then
liuing
in
that
age
of
theyrs
,
when
Christ
was
borne
among
them
,
conuersed
with
them
,
wrought
so
many
miracles
before
them
,
wee
could
not
haue
been
so
faithlesse
.
All
the
chiefest
Iewes
both
Priestes
and
Scribes
,
beeing
asked
where
Christ
should
be
borne
,
aunswered
thus
:
At
Bethlehem
in
Iud●a
.
Yea
,
and
they
alleage
this
pregnant
place
out
of
the
Prophets
:
For
it
is
written
,
Thou
Bethlem
.
&c.
And
againe
,
which
condemneth
them
further
,
in
the
7.
of
Iohn
,
42.
Sayth
not
the
Scripture
that
Christ
shall
come
of
the
seed
of
Dauid
,
&
out
of
the
Towne
of
Bethleem
?
Yet
though
they
knew
all
this
,
when
Christ
came
among
them
,
they
denied
him
:
so
do
they
gore
themselues
in
their
owne
sides
,
●ike
the
Baalites
.
The
reason
why
the
Euangelist
so
precisely
layeth
downe
these
circumstances
of
the
manner
,
time
and
place
,
with
other
occurrences
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
his
birth
,
is
for
that
hee
would
take
away
all
distrustfulnes
,
and
also
to
verifie
the
former
prophecies
of
Christ
:
that
when
it
came
to
passe
,
wee
might
acknowledge
the
truth
therof
,
since
it
fell
out
in
the
same
sort
,
time
,
and
place
,
as
was
so
long
before
fore-told
.
Well
,
let
vs
especially
remember
to
giue
God
thanks
for
this
grace
giuen
vs
,
that
we
are
not
faithlesse
like
the
Iewes
,
who
to
this
houre
resist
the
truth
in
vngodlines
.
Or
like
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
that
would
in
no
wise
beleeue
,
till
hee
had
put
his
fingers
into
the
print
of
the
nayles
.
But
wee
not
seeing
,
doe
beleeue
,
and
can
say
with
an
vndoubted
testimony
,
Thou
art
our
Lord
,
&
our
God
.
And
a
special
blessing
followeth
this
our
faith
,
for
our
Sauiour
iustifies
it
,
Thou
hast
seene
,
and
beleeuest
,
〈◊〉
say
,
blessed
are
they
that
haue
not
seene
,
&
●●
haue
beleeued
.
When
Iesus
then
was
borne
.
Here
we
are
to
learne
the
mercy
of
God
,
in
sending
his
sonne
to
the
worlde
for
ou●
good
onely
:
which
mercy
of
GOD
,
made
S.
Iohn
exclaime
with
a
rauishing
kinde
of
admiration
;
So
God
loued
the
world
,
that
hee
sent
his
only
begotten
sonne
into
the
world
,
〈◊〉
●re
might
liue
through
him
.
And
in
the
tenth
verse
,
Heerein
is
loue
,
in
that
God
loued
vs
first
,
and
sent
his
sonne
to
be
●a
reconciliation
.
&c.
And
in
the
17.
verse
,
he
makes
the
same
repeticion
in
substance
,
still
expressing
the
mercy
and
loue
of
God
.
This
was
so
melodious
a
note
in
his
eares
,
when
he
strooke
vpon
loue
▪
that
as
a
byrde
beeing
taught
to
record
,
doth
double
and
treble
one
and
the
same
thing
often
,
so
doth
Iohn
vpon
this
loue
of
God
,
as
if
hee
could
neuer
part
from
it
:
So
God
〈◊〉
the
word
.
And
heerein
appeared
the
〈◊〉
of
God
.
And
God
loued
vs
first
.
&c.
Iohn
could
no
more
part
with
this
loue
,
then
Elisha
could
with
Ehah
,
●●
the
whirlewinde
deuided
them
.
A
Father
of
the
Church
〈◊〉
vpon
this
loue
of
God
,
saith
that
the
〈◊〉
●n
of
the
world
,
and
after
that
the
creation
of
man
,
did
not
argue
a
greater
〈◊〉
in
God
that
this
:
In
giuing
vs
his
Son
to
be
borne
for
vs
.
All
the
other
workes
of
God
,
as
the
making
of
the
heauens
,
the
〈◊〉
and
the
creatures
,
haue
in
them
matter
enough
of
admiration
,
but
this
one
surmounteth
all
the
rest
,
beeing
as
Nazianzen
speaketh
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
worke
that
passeth
all
admiration
:
&
they
may
wonder
at
this
;
that
wonder
at
nothing
besides
:
at
this
loue
of
God
in
sending
his
sonne
to
be
borne
for
vs
,
after
such
a
supernaturall
maner
to
be
borne
of
a
virgine
,
to
translate
him
from
the
heauens
to
the
earth
;
God
,
and
the
Sonne
of
God
,
whom
the
heauens
,
nor
the
heauen
of
heauens
could
containe
,
nowe
to
be
included
in
so
narrow
a
roome
as
the
wombe
of
a
Virgine
.
They
that
passed
by
Hazaels
corpes
,
stoode
still
and
wondered
,
here
may
we
rather
wonder
at
a
liuing
body
.
Let
the
foolish
Philosophers
henceforth
burne
their
bookes
,
as
the
Ephesians
did
their
vaine
bookes
:
they
build
al
vpon
reason
,
The
hautie
Astronomers
that
walke
among
the
starres
,
that
send
vp
their
typtoecōceits
beyond
the
clowdes
as
if
they
were
the
onely
commaunders
of
the
world
,
and
could
measure
the
heauens
with
a
span
,
as
they
seeme
to
shut
vp
all
in
one
globe
,
let
them
trace
it
no
more
vpon
the
pinacles
of
planetary
influences
.
If
they
can
be
so
humble
,
as
to
walk
with
vs
heere
beneath
vpon
this
earth
:
the
seely
Cratch
in
Bethleem
where
our
Lorde
lay
,
and
the
wombe
of
a
virgin
trauailing
with
the
most
glorious
person
of
the
worlde
,
Christ
Iesus
,
at
whose
feete
Kings
&
Emperours
must
cast
downe
theyr
crownes
,
as
before
the
chiefe
and
supreme
King
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
all
Kings
glory
;
heere
may
they
finde
(
I
say
)
matter
enough
to
occupie
theyr
wits
and
senses
withall
:
and
here
they
may
rather
contemplate
thys
Comet
,
thys
blazing
starre
,
as
in
whose
presence
,
the
greatest
starre
,
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
all
doe
lose
theyr
light
.
Here
they
may
rather
wonder
at
his
so
strange
comming
into
the
worlde
:
as
his
Disciples
wondered
at
his
going
out
of
the
world
vpon
his
ascending
.
We
all
acknowledge
this
loue
of
God
,
in
that
he
gaue
vs
his
sonne
to
be
borne
for
vs
,
but
where
is
that
serious
consideration
,
where
is
that
Isaac
a●ong
vs
,
that
will
goe
out
into
the
fieldes
to
meditate
of
this
so
excellent
a
benefit
?
S.
Paule
counted
this
world
but
dung
in
respect
of
the
excellent
knowledge
of
Christ
:
yet
with
many
nowe
adaies
dunge
it selfe
,
the
basest
thing
,
is
preferred
before
the
deerest
thing
.
For
what
is
siluer
and
gold
,
&
the
mammon
of
this
world
,
which
the
wicked
doe
so
highly
magnifie
,
but
very
earth
,
and
vile
dung
?
This
time
wherin
we
celebrate
our
lords
natiuity
,
we
make
it
a
time
of
feasting
,
and
a
time
of
merrie-making
,
and
tyme
of
reioycing
:
but
I
feare
too
too
fewe
there
are
,
that
reioyce
that
Christ
was
as
at
this
tyme
borne
for
them
.
If
thys
true
reioycing
were
planted
in
vs
,
it
would
cut
off
much
vanity
and
much
reioycing
in
euill
.
It
would
make
vs
fall
into
this
holy
parlee
,
and
angelicall
conference
:
Hath
God
performed
this
great
worke
for
me
,
and
shall
I
be
vnthankfull
?
Shall
I
forget
him
that
testified
so
great
&
so
vnspeakable
kindnes
for
mee
,
in
not
disdaining
to
take
my
flesh
and
nature
vppon
him
,
to
be
borne
for
me
,
to
die
for
me
,
to
shed
his
hart
blood
for
mee
,
and
to
sustaine
intollerable
torments
for
mee
,
which
I
should
haue
vndergone
.
And
all
to
the
end
I
should
lyue
,
and
not
die
.
If
one
man
should
die
for
another
,
here
were
demonstration
of
great
loue
:
but
in
that
Christ
our
Lord
would
die
for
vs
,
beeing
the
sonne
,
the
onely
sonne
of
God
,
the
brightnes
of
glory
,
&
farre
superior
to
the
Angels
,
this
is
yet
greater
loue
,
such
loue
as
no
tongue
nor
pen
can
amplifie
.
Expresse
it
we
cannot
,
rather
wee
may
wonder
at
it
,
and
exclaime
like
Paule
,
O
the
riches
of
Gods
grace
.
Was
borne
.
Heere
we
must
also
learne
the
obedience
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
his
humility
.
As
it
was
loue
in
God
the
Father
,
that
sent
forth
Christ
into
the
world
:
so
it
was
obedience
in
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
brought
him
and
presented
him
vnto
the
world
.
God
would
haue
him
come
,
and
it
was
his
will
to
come
:
for
so
testifieth
he
of
him selfe
.
Loe
,
I
come
to
doe
thy
will
ò
God
.
O
that
we
could
possibly
practise
the
like
holy
obedience
:
that
when
by
the
motion
of
Gods
Spyrit
working
in
vs
,
and
calling
vpon
vs
to
doe
any
good
thing
,
wee
might
be
ready
to
aunswere
,
We
are
come
to
do
thy
will
.
This
was
euer
in
Christ
,
but
it
is
sildome
or
neuer
in
vs
:
As
the
Father
hath
sent
me
,
so
I
doe
alwayes
the
thinges
that
please
him
.
His
humilitie
is
likewise
testified
in
●aking
our
flesh
vpon
him
:
in
beeing
borne
for
vs
:
and
in
de●ecting
himselfe
to
sustaine
in
his
glorious
body
our
infirmities
.
For
it
pleased
him
to
become
in
all
things
like
vnto
vs
,
sinne
onely
excepted
.
Great
was
this
humilitie
,
&
it
must
beare
downe
our
pride
:
it
must
teach
vs
to
bee
humble
and
meeke
,
if
wee
will
passe
from
earth
to
heauen
,
whether
hee
is
now
ascended
.
Abraham
bowed
himselfe
to
the
Angels
,
to
shew
that
there
is
no
way
to
come
neere
vnto
God
,
or
to
the
resemblance
of
Christ
,
but
by
humility
.
All
do
gape
after
honour
,
as
Eue
thought
to
be
equall
with
GOD
her
Maker
:
shee
would
be
higher
then
shee
was
,
and
shee
would
needes
from
Paradice
mount
vp
to
heauen
before
her
time
.
But
because
she
sought
it
by
pride
,
therefore
by
pride
she
lost
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
heauen
and
Eden
,
till
Christ
regayned
them
by
his
humilitie
.
Humilitie
is
the
first
step
to
honour
,
as
pride
is
to
basenes
:
and
therefore
saith
Sa●omon
,
Pride
goeth
before
destruction
,
and
an
●igh
minde
before
the
fall
.
Pryde
before
,
and
shame
behinde
,
as
●ewys
the
French-King
spake
both
pithily
and
pleasantly
;
When
pryde
is
on
the
horse●acke
,
then
is
shame
on
the
crooper
.
Our
Sauiour
in
the
eyghteene
of
Mark
chaulking
the
way
that
leades
vnto
honor
,
saith
,
He
that
humbleth
himselfe
,
shall
be
exalted
:
but
the
proud
he
checketh
,
when
he
saith
thus
,
Hee
that
exalts
himselfe
,
shall
be
brought
low
.
As
heere
we
find
humilitie
in
Christ
,
so
may
we
find
it
in
all
the
holy
men
before
&
since
Christ
.
Ioseph
,
though
he
were
the
greatest
Potentate
in
Egypt
,
yet
confessed
he
was
but
a
shepheards
sonne
,
and
this
he
vttered
being
Dauid
beeing
instaled
into
the
kingdome
,
humbly
acknowledgeth
his
beginning
:
Thou
tookest
Dauid
,
when
hee
followed
the
Ewes
great
with
young
.
His
honour
made
him
not
forget
his
pe●gree
.
That
Prince
who
spake
mildly
&
humbly
to
Eliah
,
was
not
consumed
:
so
if
〈◊〉
will
not
be
consumed
with
the
fire
of
Go●
wrath
,
we
must
be
humble
.
Saint
Basill
speaking
of
the
creation
〈◊〉
man
,
saith
,
Cur
accepit
Deus
〈◊〉
Why
did
God
take
the
dust
of
the
ear●●
C●m
〈◊〉
audis
cur
el●uaris
,
Why
should
dust
and
ashes
be
proud
then
?
Surely
,
neyther
honour
no●
riches
,
n●●
friendes
,
nor
apparrell
▪
nor
ought
else
,
if
●
the
glory
of
the
world
were
heaped
vpp●
vs
,
it
should
not
make
vs
proude
.
If
the●
mightest
weare
●oth
of
gold
,
remembe●
couers
but
a
●oule
●●rka●●e
,
dust
&
ashes
.
Of
all
sorts
of
proude
men
,
they
are
●o
be
most
condemned
that
are
proude
of
the●
apparrell
,
as
if
they
should
glory
in
th●●
shame
:
for
apparrell
was
made
to
couer
our
shame
.
When
Ad●●
had
sinned
,
and
so
knew
th●●
hee
was
naked
,
presently
hee
made
himselfe
breeches
of
●●g-leaues
.
So
sinne
and
shame
were
the
first
Taylors
that
shaped
Adams
garments
.
The
humble
and
proude
,
are
both
noted
●●
Scripture
by
theyr
diuersitie
of
apparell
.
Iohn
is
noted
to
haue
vestimentum
é
pilis
Camelorum
,
et
zonum
pelliceam
,
his
apparell
of
Camels
haire
,
and
a
girdle
of
a
skinne
about
his
loynes
.
Here
was
an
humble
man
.
But
the
rich
man
in
Luke
16.
is
otherwise
pictured
.
It
is
not
omitted
as
a
matter
of
speciall
note
,
that
he
was
apparelled
in
purple
,
and
fared
deliciously
euery
day
.
Heere
was
a
proude
man
.
How
doth
the
Lorde
by
Esay
rip
vp
the
●ryde
of
our
rioting
age
:
expressing
by
●ame
al
the
handmaides
of
pride
.
Slippers
,
calls
,
and
round
tyres
,
sweet
balls
,
bracelets
,
and
bonnets
,
the
tyres
of
the
head
,
the
tablets
,
earings
,
rings
,
and
mufflers
:
costlie
apparell
,
the
vailes
&
crisping
pynnes
,
the
glasses
,
fine
linnen
,
hoodes
and
lawnes
,
&c.
Had
the
Prophet
liued
in
these
times
,
how
might
he
haue
inueighed
against
the
gaudines
of
apparrell
,
long
staring
ru●●es
,
pe●iwiggs
,
fardingals
,
maskes
,
fannes
,
painted
faces
,
partlets
,
bracelets
,
frontlets
,
fillets
,
all
lets
to
let
and
hinder
vs
from
humilitie
.
When
God
began
to
make
apparrell
for
man
,
he
made
it
but
of
the
skinnes
of
beasts
.
And
all
the
former
Saints
were
couered
onely
with
Goates-skinnes
,
and
the
ha●●
of
Camels
.
But
nowe
this
fashion
is
qu●●
out
of
fashion
,
for
wee
rob
all
the
creatu●●
of
the
world
to
cloath
our
backs
,
by
taking
from
some
their
wooll
,
from
some
their
sk●●
from
some
their
fur
,
and
from
some
th●●
very
excrements
,
not
sparing
so
much
a
the
silly
poore
worme
:
for
the
silke
is
b●
the
excrement
of
wormes
.
Nay
,
rather
then
wee
will
be
vnfurnished
of
any
thing
that
may
adorne
or
beaut●●●
vs
,
wee
will
not
sticke
to
diue
as
it
were
〈◊〉
to
the
bottom
of
the
sea
,
and
turne
vp
〈◊〉
sands
of
the
sea
for
precious
stones
.
When
the
glystering
silkes
●uffle
on
〈◊〉
backs
,
and
the
precious
Indian
rings
〈◊〉
vpon
our
fingers
,
when
our
necks
are
●●●ged
with
goodly
and
costly
chaynes
,
〈◊〉
the
wristes
of
our
hands
with
bracelets
,
〈◊〉
thinke
all
the
world
dooth
admire
vs
:
and
wee
seeme
in
our
owne
eyes
like
the
〈◊〉
kyms
:
or
like
the
builders
of
Babell
,
〈◊〉
thought
to
hyde
theyr
heades
among
〈◊〉
clowdes
.
A
godly
deuoute
man
,
who
now
is
w●●●
the
Lorde
,
meruaileth
much
at
the
vani●●
of
proude
men
:
I
wonder
(
saith
hee
)
th●
men
should
in
seeking
to
exalt
themselues
,
●o
farre
debase
themselues
:
for
in
clothing
●hemselues
so
richly
,
they
make
theyr
apparell
better
than
themselues
:
theyr
bodies
are
not
so
much
woorth
as
their
apparell
:
●hey
would
be
better
then
all
men
,
and
yet
●annot
make
themselues
equall
to
the
clothes
●hey
weare
vpon
theyr
backs
.
Salomon
,
when
he
was
most
royally
roa●ed
,
was
not
halfe
so
glorious
as
the
L●lly
in
●he
fielde
.
If
the
Lilly
did
exceede
S●lomon
,
and
●ee
a
King
,
why
should
priuate
men
,
or
great
men
in
high
place
,
or
in
lowe
place
howsoeuer
,
striue
to
be
proud
,
since
they
●annot
make
themselues
like
one
of
the
flowers
of
the
field
,
which
florisheth
before
●he
Sieth
,
and
is
cut
downe
in
a
moment
.
O
let
vs
not
so
passe
away
our
dayes
in
vanitie
:
let
vs
rather
learne
this
lesson
of
Christ
here
taught
vs
,
which
is
humilitie
.
Euen
from
the
beginning
of
his
life
,
the
●ime
of
his
birth
in
Bethleem
,
to
the
time
of
his
death
in
Caluary
,
alwaies
hee
practized
humilitie
.
He
sought
no
rich
apparell
,
but
was
con●ent
to
be
lapt
vp
in
a
few
clow●es
.
When
he
came
to
the
world
,
hee
sought
no
stately
building
to
dwell
in
.
The
Foxes
had
holes
,
and
the
birdes
of
the
ayre
had
nestes
,
but
the
Son
of
man
had
not
whereon
to
lay
his
head
.
In
sted
of
a
cradle
hee
had
but
a
Cratch
,
and
a
stable
in
sted
of
a
chamber
,
for
there
was
no
roome
in
the
Inne
,
other
guests
had
taken
vp
the
lodgings
.
See
what
poore
entertainement
was
made
heere
for
him
,
who
was
the
King
of
glory
,
a
pallace
was
not
good
enough
for
him
:
yet
in
Bethleem
,
a
Towne
that
had
ma●●●
houses
in
it
,
and
many
roomes
,
hee
alone
could
get
neither
house
nor
house-roome
.
Ioseph
his
supposed
Father
,
&
Mary
the
blessedst
among
women
,
though
she
were
euen
nowe
trauailing
to
be
deliuered
,
were
glad
of
a
stable
,
like
as
Iacob
was
glad
of
stones
to
put
vnder
his
head
in
stedde
of
a
pyllow
,
when
he
slept
at
Bethell
.
The
Inne-keeper
had
made
it
to
entertaine
his
guestes
horses
,
yet
it
is
dignified
heere
,
and
of
a
base
place
it
is
made
an
honorable
place
,
of
better
reckoning
then
any
Emperours
Chamber
or
Prince
in
the
worlde
:
for
it
was
our
Sauiour
Christ
his
●odging
.
The
person
tooke
away
the
vile●●es
of
the
place
,
and
made
it
honourable
.
Micah
,
when
he
wrote
of
Bethleem
,
Thou
Bethleem
art
little
among
the
citties
of
Iudah
,
might
also
haue
saide
,
Thou
Inne
in
Beth●eem
,
or
rather
,
thou
stable
of
that
Inne
in
Bethleem
,
art
little
among
the
houses
in
Bethleem
,
yet
in
thee
shall
he
be
borne
that
must
rule
Israell
.
Zachary
prophecying
of
Christ
his
comming
,
sayth
thus
;
Reioyce
ô
Sion
,
shoute
for
●oy
ô
daughter
Ierusalem
:
for
behold
thy
King
commeth
vnto
thee
,
he
commeth
poore
,
and
riding
vpon
an
Asse
,
and
vpon
a
colt
,
the
foale
of
an
Asse
.
Hee
was
poore
indeede
when
hee
might
not
commaund
an
house
:
but
hee
did
it
to
shewe
his
humilitie
.
The
Lord
of
all
,
had
least
of
all
,
hee
had
not
so
much
as
a
house
to
be
borne
in
,
and
yet
his
father
was
a
carpenter
:
hee
made
many
a
house
for
others
,
but
none
for
himselfe
,
no●
his
sonne
.
Humilitie
neuer
founded
gay
houses
,
&
this
hath
sprung
vp
but
of
late
yeeres
:
for
our
auncestors
contented
themselues
with
simple
lodgings
.
Heere-hence
comes
it
,
which
is
not
so
commonly
as
truely
spoken
:
Gay-clothing
&
sumptuous
building
,
hath
vndone
England
.
Good-house-keeping
,
and
hospitalitie
,
Are
lost
through
pride
&
prodigalitie
.
Before
time
,
honest
men
contented
them selues
with
an
homely
hall
,
and
a
loouer
,
no
And
all
this
came
in
with
pride
:
it
was
neuer
so
in
his
ruffe
as
now
it
is
,
and
therefore
no
better
time
to
presse
this
example
of
humilitie
then
nowe
.
Hee
teacheth
vs
this
lesson
that
teacheth
vs
al
things
;
Learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
humble
and
meeke
,
&
yee
shall
finde
rest
for
your
soules
.
Christ
that
was
borne
for
vs
,
so
gouerne
vs
by
his
Spirit
of
grace
,
that
this
sinne
of
pride
,
and
all
other
enormities
beeing
suppressed
in
vs
,
wee
may
practize
that
humilitie
,
which
at
last
will
exalt
vs
to
immortalitie
,
and
infinite
happines
.
It
followeth
:
In
the
dayes
of
Herod
the
King
.
Heere
is
deliuered
the
time
when
Christ
was
borne
.
When
Herod
raigned
in
Iedea
.
It
is
woorth
the
noting
to
consider
of
the
tyme
of
Christes
birth
.
It
was
a
time
of
crueltie
,
a
time
of
trouble
,
a
time
of
tyrannie
,
&
persecution
.
The
troubles
that
fell
vppon
him
in
his
infancie
,
did
presage
continuance
of
like
insuing
calamities
through
the
whole
course
of
his
life
.
He
found
no
ease
,
no
peace
,
no
place
almost
in
the
world
,
but
was
euer
afflicted
,
persecuted
,
betrayed
,
arrayned
,
condemned
,
and
at
last
crucified
.
In
the
raigne
of
Herod
.
Herod
was
the
first
that
stept
vppon
the
stage
,
and
other
tyrants
after
,
succeeded
him
to
act
Christes
tragedy
.
The
murdered
innocents
in
that
merciles
massacre
,
can
witnesse
the
bloody
crueltie
of
that
time
.
Christ
new
borne
,
is
compeld
to
flie
from
Bethleem
to
Egypt
,
like
Moses
to
Mydian
,
In
the
daies
of
Herod
,
]
that
is
,
in
the
dayes
of
him
,
whose
power
was
of
God
:
but
hee
abused
his
power
,
&
with
the
same
sought
to
destroy
the
sonnes
of
God
.
This
Herod
was
the
sonne
of
Hyrcanus
,
as
Iosephus
noteth
,
in
lib.
14.
Antiq.
ca.
18.
Three
circumstances
are
to
be
noted
,
concerning
this
cruell
Herod
.
First
,
hee
was
troubled
when
he
heard
of
Christes
birth
:
and
the
rather
,
for
that
hee
was
termed
a
King
.
Wherein
we
may
see
the
eare-marke
of
the
wicked
and
reprobates
:
they
be
sad
when
others
are
merry
:
when
the
Sheepheards
and
Wise
men
triumphed
&
reioyced
,
then
was
Herod
and
his
people
discomforted
.
There
coulde
not
come
to
the
worlde
greater
tidings
of
ioy
,
than
the
newes
of
Christes
birth
,
so
proclaimed
by
the
Angell
that
appeared
to
the
Sheepheards
:
in
testimony
whereof
,
the
multitudes
of
heauenly
souldiours
praised
God
,
and
sung
melodiously
vnto
the
Lord
.
Yea
,
and
with
them
,
the
whole
frame
of
nature
seemed
to
reioyce
.
Yet
nowe
was
Herod
in
the
midst
of
his
dumps
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
him
:
terrors
within
,
and
troubles
without
so
affrighted
him
,
as
pangs
doe
a
woman
that
trauaileth
with
child
,
and
is
plained
to
be
deliuered
.
It
droue
him
to
a
maze
when
hee
heard
of
Christ
,
as
the
hand-writing
droue
Baithazer
to
a
stackering
.
Herods
conscience
(
it
seemes
)
could
tell
him
that
he
had
no
interest
in
Christ
,
and
therefore
no
maruell
if
hee
were
troubled
.
He
feared
also
that
he
should
nowe
lose
his
kingly
titles
and
honours
,
and
that
Christ
would
depriue
him
of
his
kingdome
:
and
so
seeking
an
earthly
kingdome
,
he
lost
an
heauenly
kingdome
;
and
though
he
lyued
for
a
short
time
like
a
king
,
yet
he
dyed
far
vnlike
a
king
,
for
hee
was
eaten
vp
of
life
in
the
midst
of
his
glory
.
The
second
circumstance
.
All
Ierusalem
was
troubled
with
him
.
Heere
is
that
prouerbe
verified
,
Regis
ad
exemplar
totus
componitur
orbis
.
The
Citty
was
mooued
to
see
the
King
mooued
,
the
whole
people
frame
themselues
to
the
passions
of
the
Prince
.
Moses
counsell
was
this
,
Non
sequere
multitudinem
.
&c.
Thou
shalt
not
follow
a
multitude
to
doe
euill
.
But
in
this
place
t
is
noted
,
that
the
multitude
follow
,
and
many
are
drawne
by
the
example
of
one
to
doe
euill
.
King
and
people
&
all
,
oppose
themselues
against
Christ
.
This
is
it
which
Dauid
so
long
before
prophecied
of
Christ
:
The
kings
of
the
earth
&
the
mightie
men
,
haue
assembled
themselues
together
:
they
banded
themselues
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
annoynted
.
Thirdly
;
this
feare
proceeded
to
spill
the
blood
of
Saints
thereby
to
destroy
Christ
.
This
was
not
Timor
,
but
Tremor
:
such
a
terrour
and
fearefulnes
,
as
is
wont
to
assault
the
reprobate
.
There
is
feare
in
the
children
of
God
,
but
it
is
a
fihall
feare
,
a
sonne-like
feare
:
but
this
is
a
seruile
feare
that
was
in
Herod
;
such
a
feare
as
expels
all
good
graces
out
of
vs
.
Of
that
feare
Saint
Iohn
speaketh
,
when
he
saith
;
Feare
hath
painfulnes
,
&
in
Herod
heere
it
had
painfulnes
:
for
it
disquieted
him
and
his
people
.
It
hath
in
it
painfulnes
,
and
hatefulnesse
,
for
so
soone
as
this
feare
entred
,
he
beganne
to
hate
Christ
.
By
this
Herod
,
the
wicked
mighty
men
of
this
world
are
noted
,
which
endeuour
by
all
meanes
to
oppresse
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
The
Tyrants
of
the
earth
could
not
abide
that
the
glory
of
Christ
should
stand
,
but
they
are
like
the
4.
Angels
in
the
Reuel
.
with-holding
the
4.
winds
of
the
earth
,
that
they
should
not
blow
on
the
earth
,
nor
on
the
sea
,
nor
vpon
any
greene
tree
.
Examples
of
persecuting
Tyrants
,
are
plentifull
in
Scripture
.
The
tyranny
of
Pharao
against
Israell
.
The
tyranny
of
Saule
against
Dauid
.
The
tyranny
of
Achab
persecuting
Michaeas
.
So
the
deuill
still
hath
his
instruments
to
exercise
crueltie
,
and
to
insult
ouer
Gods
people
,
as
heere
hee
proucked
Herod
to
persecute
Christ
.
This
note
among
the
rest
must
not
bee
forgotten
,
concerning
the
time
of
Christes
birth
:
when
most
tiranny
was
vsed
,
&
religion
most
defaced
,
then
was
Christ
borne
.
And
therfore
in
Iohn
he
is
called
Lux
lucens
in
tenebris
,
a
light
shining
in
darknes
.
As
our
Sauiour
was
borne
vnder
tyrannie
:
so
haue
his
members
euer
since
beene
borne
vnder
tyrannie
&
affliction
:
to
teach
vs
that
persecution
is
euer
a
marke
of
the
true
Church
.
To
drawe
this
doctrine
to
particuler
applycation
.
We
see
in
this
place
the
crueltie
and
maliciousnes
of
Herod
against
Christ
,
let
vs
learne
to
hate
crueltie
,
&
rather
striue
to
be
meeke
and
gentle
.
God
hateth
nothing
more
than
crueltie
,
and
the
blood-thirsty
man
neuer
commeth
to
the
graue
in
peace
.
Cruelty
,
rather
then
it
shal
scape
without
punishment
,
will
be
it
owne
executioner
;
like
Caine
,
whose
own
conscience
did
persecute
him
for
his
brothers
bloode
,
crying
within
him
:
Whosoeuer
findes
me
,
shal
sley
me
.
Let
this
bloody
tyrant
Herod
,
be
a
president
of
terrour
to
all
that
carry
like
bloodie
mindes
.
As
Herod
slew
the
poore
innocents
in
Bethleem
,
so
the
Lord
slew
him
,
the
bloode
of
those
innocents
cryed
to
the
Lord
for
reuenge
,
and
theyr
cry
preuailed
:
for
he
died
most
shamefully
.
As
he
sent
an
army
of
men
,
euen
men
of
war
to
destroy
all
those
males
:
so
God
sent
another
kinde
of
warriours
to
fight
against
him
,
euen
an
armie
of
lice
.
These
came
about
him
in
troupes
,
thicker
than
the
flyes
of
Egypt
,
&
did
eate
him
vp
aliue
,
as
you
may
reade
more
at
large
in
the
12.
of
the
Acts.
And
as
Eusebius
reporteth
it
:
he
seeing
the
iudgements
of
God
vpon
him
,
vttered
these
words
;
Qui
vobis
Deus
videor
vitam
turpiter
finire
cogor
.
I
that
am
reputed
in
your
eyes
as
a
God
,
am
constrayned
to
die
most
filthily
.
It
followeth
:
Wise
men
came
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
,
saying
:
Where
is
he
that
is
borne
King
of
the
Iewes
?
Since
neither
Herod
,
nor
his
people
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
did
labour
to
seek
out
Christ
,
loe
God
styrreth
vp
others
,
euen
meere
strangers
to
come
from
farre
,
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
his
sonne
.
A
Prophet
is
not
without
honour
saue
in
his
owne
Country
,
and
amongst
his
owne
.
Christ
beeing
in
Bethleem
among
his
own
,
is
not
receiued
,
and
therfore
,
as
our
Sauiour
told
the
Iewes
when
they
bragged
they
had
Abraham
to
theyr
Father
,
God
is
able
euen
of
stones
,
to
raise
vp
sonnes
to
Abraham
.
So
heere
,
rather
than
Christ
shall
want
honour
,
God
rayseth
men
from
farre
,
that
neuer
knewe
Iury
,
nor
Ierusalem
,
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
to
present
him
with
rich
gifts
,
vndoubted
testimonies
of
a
true
worship
.
They
were
Wise
men
:
yet
but
worldly
wise
,
till
they
came
to
Christ
,
and
then
they
learned
of
him
true
wisedome
,
euen
the
Word
of
lyfe
,
which
was
able
to
saue
theyr
soules
.
In
the
example
of
these
Wise
men
,
trauailing
so
farre
to
seeke
Christ
,
wee
must
learne
,
that
if
wee
will
come
to
Christ
,
as
wee
ought
,
wee
must
forsake
our
parents
,
our
Countrey
,
and
friendes
.
Wee
must
leaue
all
behind
vs
,
the
worlde
&
the
cares
thereof
,
to
the
end
we
may
be
the
lighter
in
our
iou●ney
towards
Christ
.
Wee
shall
be
sure
to
finde
no
rubbes
in
the
way
able
to
stay
vs
,
if
wee
doe
but
consider
that
we
are
running
vnto
Christ
.
To
Christ
must
we
runne
,
not
to
Idols
,
nor
to
the
power
of
men
;
but
wee
must
trauaile
to
him
alone
,
to
hi●
onely
must
we
offer
,
and
to
no
other
.
For
he
is
Agnus
Dei
:
he
is
the
Lambe
of
GOD
,
that
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
It
is
neyther
Angell
nor
Saint
that
can
heare
vs
,
or
intreate
for
vs
,
or
can
grant
the
thing
wee
aske
for
.
Christ
alone
can
do
it
,
for
he
alone
hath
borne
our
infirmities
.
Hee
is
the
onely
Phisition
that
healeth
vs
,
hee
is
the
brazen
Serpent
vpon
whom
,
who-soeuer
looketh
,
recouereth
.
He
is
the
Samaritane
that
powreth
wine
and
oyle
into
our
woundes
.
These
men
thus
trauailing
to
Christ
,
are
not
recorded
who
they
were
,
and
it
is
cu●iositie
for
vs
to
pry
vnto
that
,
which
the
spirit
of
God
hath
kept
secret
.
But
Wise
men
they
were
,
and
religiouslie
wise
it
seemes
they
were
,
for
they
were
inflamed
with
a
feruent
desire
to
see
Christ
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
they
were
Magicians
,
such
as
had
skill
in
diuining
,
and
interpreting
difficult
matters
,
and
in
foretelling
thinges
to
come
.
And
the
originall
word
would
seeme
to
carry
this
sence
,
Magoi
.
Such
knowledge
was
extraordinary
:
&
it
is
forbidden
and
accursed
in
many
places
of
Scripture
.
Let
none
bee
founde
among
you
that
hath
a
spirit
of
diuination
:
or
that
is
a
s●rcerer
,
or
a
charmer
.
Deut.
18.
10.
And
if
any
turne
after
such
,
Ego
excidam
.
Leuit.
20.
And
such
it
may
be
were
these
Wise
men
before
they
knewe
Christ
:
but
this
prophane
wisedome
went
from
them
,
when
the
true
knowledge
of
Christ
was
implanted
in
them
.
These
Magi
were
Wise-men
and
Gentiles
,
they
first
came
to
see
Christ
,
and
therfore
they
are
called
the
first
fruites
of
the
Gentiles
:
they
had
neither
the
law
nor
the
Prophets
read
vnto
them
,
yet
they
first
labour
to
finde
out
Christ
.
Signifying
,
that
it
is
God
onely
who
formeth
euery
Christian
mans
hart
,
hee
can
soone
turne
Dauid
from
adultery
,
Adam
to
confesse
his
sinne
:
Paule
of
a
persecutor
to
become
a
professor
.
He
can
make
of
stones
,
sonnes
to
Abraham
,
and
of
Gentiles
sound
Christians
.
As
heere
hee
caused
these
Wise
men
to
come
from
farre
,
euen
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
to
worshippe
Christ
:
So
is
there
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
,
but
in
all
places
,
who
so
feareth
him
,
and
worketh
righteousnes
,
shal
be
accepted
.
From
the
East
to
Ierusalem
.
As
Christ
our
Lorde
came
from
the
bosome
of
his
Father
to
be
incarnate
,
and
to
dwell
among
vs
:
so
these
Wise
men
came
from
theyr
country
from
the
East
,
to
finde
out
Christ
their
Redeemer
.
This
sheweth
theyr
great
desire
.
Ieroboam
saide
it
was
too
far
to
goe
to
Ierusalem
,
but
these
Wse
men
did
not
thinke
it
too
farre
to
come
from
the
Fast
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
Christ
,
&
●inding
him
not
at
Ierusalem
,
they
traueled
yet
further
,
to
Bethleem
in
Iudea
:
they
neuer
rested
till
they
found
out
him
that
saued
them
.
By
grace
they
sought
him
,
and
by
fayth
they
founde
him
,
whom
they
woulde
not
lose
againe
for
the
gayning
of
the
world
.
But
leaue
wee
these
Wise
men
thus
traueling
,
&
returne
we
to
our selues
awhile
,
and
I
doubt
not
before
wee
haue
done
,
by
the
guide
of
that
starre
in
this
story
mentioned
,
to
place
them
in
the
Inne
at
Bethleem
,
together
with
that
princely
babe
,
though
poo●ely
lodged
,
whom
they
with
such
a
longing
desire
expected
to
behold
.
The
vse
of
the
doctrine
to
our selues
is
this
,
we
must
ca●y
the
like
desire
,
and
the
same
holy
affection
that
they
did
.
We
must
labour
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
we
must
seeke
after
where
it
is
to
be
had
by
traueling
for
it
,
though
it
were
as
far
as
Ierusalem
:
knowing
that
the
sufferinges
of
this
world
are
not
woorthy
the
glory
that
shall
be
reuealed
.
Wee
may
not
looke
that
Christ
shoulde
come
to
vs
,
we
must
rather
goe
to
him
,
and
neuer
cease
going
,
till
wee
come
where
our
soules
&
he
ma●
belodged
together
.
We
read
of
the
earnest
care
of
the
church
in
the
●
of
〈◊〉
in
the
first
,
second
and
.
Shee
neuer
gaue
ouer
to
seeke
him
,
〈◊〉
shee
●ound
him
.
And
so
should
wee
be
like
diligent
and
carefull
.
Wee
should
no●●u●●er
our
eyes
to
sleepe
,
nor
our
eye-●●ds
to
●●●mber
,
nor
the
temples
of
our
●ead
to
take
any
〈◊〉
●●
should
not
cease
〈◊〉
and
day
seeking
,
&
still
seeking
and
inquiring
after
him
whom
our
soule●
long
for
,
till
we
haue
●ound
him
.
Like
these
Wise
men
,
whom
theyr
●edious
iourney
〈◊〉
inquired
,
euen
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Ierusalem
,
and
in
the
open
places
thereof
,
whether
all
the
people
of
the
wo●ld
h●d
recou●●e
:
there
they
demaunded
for
the
newe
borne
King
of
the
●ewes
&
at
length
in
Bethleem
they
finde
him
.
This
may
〈◊〉
the
lazie
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
men
,
●ho
〈◊〉
they
know
the
comfort
and
〈◊〉
they
haue
in
Christ
,
yet
will
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
myles
to
heare
the
Word
which
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
now
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Christ
is
nowe
no
〈◊〉
to
be
founde
in
his
bodily
presence
among
vs
:
onely
〈◊〉
is
present
in
the
Word
,
and
there
alone
hee
will
be
sought
for
.
As
Christ
shewed
himselfe
to
the
Wisemen
at
Bethleem
,
and
after
shewed
himselfe
to
the
Doctors
in
the
Temple
:
So
in
our
Bethleems
,
in
our
citties
,
and
Townes
,
and
in
our
Temples
doth
he
still
shew
him selfe
in
his
word
and
in
his
Gospell
,
dailie
taught
and
preached
.
It
is
not
now
that
Ierusalem
in
Iudea
,
no●
Our
trauell
is
easier
,
and
our
iourney
●a●
shorter
,
he
is
come
home
to
our
own
countrey
from
〈◊〉
to
England
,
and
from
Ierusalem
to
London
,
and
to
all
the
Citties
and
townes
wi●
in
our
Land
,
teaching
and
expounding
in
our
S●agogues
euery
Sabbaoth
.
Yet
●ewe
labour
to
heare
him
:
the
Wise
men
shall
rise
vp
at
the
last
day
to
condemne
such
.
Yet
more
,
it
controules
the
loose
and
dissolu●●
carelesnes
of
those
licentious
libertines
.
I
cannot
call
them
men
,
but
rather
〈◊〉
of
men
,
who
hauing
Christ
preached
vnto
them
at
theyr
doores
,
within
the
walls
of
theyr
Citties
and
townes
,
will
not
〈◊〉
to
it
,
dishonoring
in
a
gracelesse
im
〈◊〉
the
Sp●●it
of
grace
,
and
despising
,
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
,
both
Christ
,
and
the
Ministers
of
his
Gospell
.
Such
are
worse
then
the
vnbeleeuing
Iewes
,
for
they
hearde
Christ
euery
Sabbath
:
nay
they
are
worse
then
Herod
:
for
he
desired
to
see
Christ
,
and
to
heare
him
.
But
leaue
we
them
to
theyr
dissolute
resolutions
:
let
them
remaine
while
they
list
,
in
the
darknes
of
Egypt
.
But
let
vs
holde
Goshen
,
the
comfortable
light
whereof
will
direct
vs
in
our
passage
,
as
the
clowdy
piller
did
the
Israelites
through
the
wildernes
,
or
as
the
starre
did
these
Wise
men
.
When
this
stifnecked
generation
shall
stumble
at
the
truth
,
and
erre
from
it
,
like
the
Sodomites
,
groping
for
the
doore
of
Lots
house
Where
the
Spirit
of
GOD
is
,
there
is
a
longing
and
a
thirsting
,
and
a
burning
desire
of
the
word
.
But
sure
there
can
be
no
grace
where
there
is
no
liking
of
godlines
.
I
exhort
you
then
,
and
beseech
you
beloued
in
the
Lord
,
euen
in
the
bowels
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
will
one
day
call
you
to
a
reckoning
for
your
single-soale
seruice
of
him
labour
to
heare
the
word
,
trauell
to
it
,
desire
it
in
a
burning
affection
.
If
you
haue
any
grace
of
Gods
Spirit
,
any
measure
of
santi●ycation
,
proceede
and
grow
more
and
more
in
the
liuely
fayth
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Cast
away
all
your
cares
of
this
world
:
and
labour
onely
to
haue
that
sauing
knowledge
which
God
hath
reuealed
in
his
w●●d
.
This
one
thing
is
necessarie
▪
and
it
will
supply
all
your
wants
.
You
are
not
yet
the
seru●unts
of
Christ
,
till
this
desire
of
the
Word
be
planted
in
you
.
They
that
carry
not
an
hungry
appetite
to
the
Word●
,
let
them
be
for
honour
and
dignitie
how
excellent
so
euer
,
for
wealth
and
riches
how
potent
soeuer
,
for
friendes
and
followers
howe
mighty
soeuer
,
yet
are
they
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
,
that
are
full
of
〈◊〉
and
pu●rifyed
●ones
.
Because
the
comfort
of
the
word
is
sequestred
from
theyr
soules
which
alone
can
magnifie
them
.
Without
the
Word
nothing
can
make
vs
happy
,
and
hauing
it
,
nothing
can
make
vs
miserable
.
It
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
●eedes
vs
to
〈◊〉
life
:
●●
is
the
pearle
for
which
the
wi●e
Merchant
would
giue
all
that
euer
●●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
the
〈◊〉
of
Dauid
,
which
openeth
and
no
man
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
,
&
no
man
openeth
:
it
is
the
onely
eye-salue
,
where-with
our
eyes
being
annoynted
,
can
not
chuse
but
cleerely
behold
Christ
.
Name
the
Word
,
and
thou
hast
named
all
things
,
it
is
all
●●
all
,
and
contayneth
all
the
blessings
of
Gods
●●ore-house
,
which
are
for
number
so
many
,
and
for
value
so
great
,
that
no
man
can
know
them
but
hee
that
hath
them
:
like
the
stone
in
the
Reuelation
,
that
white
stone
with
a
newe
Name
grauen
in
it
,
which
no
man
knoweth
,
sauing
he
that
receaueth
it
.
These
wise
men
c●me
〈◊〉
from
the
East
,
to
Ierusalem
.
Thinges
of
high
prise
,
and
of
necessary
vse
,
if
they
be
not
neer
vs
,
must
be
sought
farre
of
,
where
they
are
to
be
had
.
And
we
must
spare
no
paynes
nor
cost
in
procuring
them
.
Co●elius
sent
to
loppa
for
Peter
,
to
informe
him
in
the
way
of
righteousnes
.
Dauid
longing
for
the
returne
of
the
Arke
,
went
&
brought
it
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
〈◊〉
longing
to
see
his
prod●gall
sonne
,
ranne
to
meete
him
a
great
way
of
,
and
kissed
him
.
〈◊〉
sent
to
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
heere
these
Wise-men
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
East
to
Beth-leem
to
seeke
out
Christ
,
Dauids
Lord
.
Another
note
woorthy
the
obseruation
,
comes
to
be
considered
in
these
Wise
men
.
These
wise
men
did
not
cast
the
perrill
and
lets
that
might
happen
in
theyr
iourney
.
The
Gentiles
might
not
conuerse
with
the
Iewes
,
●or
they
were
enemies
one
to
the
other
.
Yet
these
enemies
through
whose
country
they
were
to
passe
,
did
not
ass●ight
them
,
the
dangers
subiect
to
their
iourney
did
not
disquiet
them
,
the
tediousnes
of
the
way
did
not
terrifie
them
:
nothing
coulde
stay
them
from
theyr
intended
enterprise
.
Their
io●fulnesse
to
see
Christ
,
tooke
away
all
worldly
carefulnes
:
Our
practise
should
be
like
theyrs
.
No
busines
of
thys
li●e
should
withdraw
vs
from
Christ
.
When
they
came
to
Ierusalem
,
they
found
Herod
snaring
them
,
all
the
Citty
in
an
vproa●e
,
King
and
people
,
and
all
were
mooued
.
So
when
we
come
to
Christ
,
●e
sh●l
●ind
an
Herod
without
vs
,
and
an
Idol●●●●call
Ierusalem
within
vs
:
Tyrants
with
ou●
and
〈◊〉
within
:
many
lets
&
nets
,
and
●●ny
snates
to
●●●●p
vs
.
Put
we
must
respect
neither
Herod
nor
Ier●salem
,
but
still
holde
on
our
viage
to
Bethleem
,
the
place
where
Christ
lodgeth
.
In
all
ages
there
wil
be
satans
instruments
,
like
so
many
Lyons
in
the
passages
,
to
stop
the
children
of
God
in
their
good
courses
.
And
now
with
vs
there
are
many
Herods
,
many
like
Herod
and
Archelaus
to
cut
the
throate
of
Religion
,
as
hee
sought
the
lyfe
of
Christ
in
the
blood
of
the
innocents
.
But
yet
must
we
goe
forwards
like
these
Wise
men
,
we
must
not
feare
them
that
kill
the
body
,
rather
●eare
him
that
can
cast
both
body
and
soule
into
hell
fi●e
.
Stronger
is
he
that
is
with
vs
,
than
whole
legions
of
enemies
,
that
band
themselues
with
them
against
God
.
Let
them
●aile
and
per●ecute
neuer
so
much
,
like
Ze●●
che●●b
,
and
Rab-shakeh
:
yet
GOD
will
put
an
hooke
in
theyr
nostrils
,
and
they
shall
not
preuayle
.
No
more
than
the
stoode
preua●led
,
which
was
cast
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
in
the
Reuelation
,
against
the
woman
t●●t
fled
to
the
wildernes
.
We
haue
seene
his
starre
.
Heere
comes
to
be
considered
how
they
knew
he
was
borne
.
The
sta●●e
gaue
them
knowledge
,
and
was
theyr
guide
in
〈◊〉
iourney
,
neuer
leauing
them
till
they
came
to
Beth-leem
.
S.
Austin
saith
,
that
at
the
birth
of
Christ
a
new
starre
appeared
.
A
blazing
Comet
that
neuer
shewed
it selfe
before
:
and
at
his
death
,
the
Sunne
,
greater
then
the
greatest
starre
,
was
obscured
.
At
this
bvrth
,
infants
were
murdered
,
and
at
his
death
they
were
crowned
.
At
his
byrth
,
hell
was
more
conquered
,
and
his
enemies
more
troubled
.
Eusebius
saith
,
that
at
the
b●●th
of
Christ
,
there
happened
to
breake
vp
on
a
sudden
a
goodly
Spring
,
that
ranne
with
oyle
the
space
of
one
day
.
And
at
the
same
time
in
Romea
circle
was
seene
about
the
Sunne
,
no
lesse
cleere
then
the
Sunne
.
And
that
when
the
imperiall
Crowne
was
brought
by
the
Senate
to
Oct●uius
Augustus
,
he
refused
it
:
saving
that
a
greater
Prince
then
himselfe
was
nowe
borne
:
to
whom
all
the
crownes
and
kingdoms
in
the
world
did
belong
.
A
famous
Temple
at
the
same
time
rent
in
s●nder
:
in
the
dedication
whereof
when
the
Oracle
was
demaunded
howe
long
the
same
should
continue
:
answer
was
giuen
it
should
remaine
,
till
a
Virgine
should
bring
foorth
a
sonne
.
These
,
&
many
such
wonders
then
happened
,
all
beeing
euident
signes
,
and
perfect
demonstrations
of
the
newe
borne
King
:
the
rather
to
worke
in
mens
ha●ts
,
and
to
stamp
in
them
a
neuer
dying
knowledge
of
this
wonderful
byrth
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
By
the
Starre
they
knew
him
:
and
by
the
starie
they
sounde
him
.
And
so
if
wee
will
know
Christ
and
finde
him
as
they
did
,
we
must
examine
our selues
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
thys
star
hath
appeared
vnto
vs
or
not
.
There
is
Duplex
st●lia
.
This
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
of
two
sorts
:
There
is
a
spirit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
vs
,
and
another
with
●●
vs
.
The
starre
without
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Word
.
The
starre
within
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
faith
and
charitie
,
without
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
not
see
Christ
.
In
the
first
of
the
Reuel
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
called
a
starre
in
the
hand
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
Christ
himselfe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
morning
starre
.
The
Minister
must
haue
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
starre
,
which
is
to
be
alwayes
bright
and
shining
,
and
to
be
euer
in
motu
,
to
shine
in
doctrine
,
and
to
shine
in
his
manner
of
lyuing
:
to
goe
before
his
people
in
example
of
good
life
and
doctrine
,
to
be
a
guide
vnto
them
,
as
this
star
was
a
guide
to
the
wise
men
to
direct
them
to
Christ
.
To
be
euer
in
motu
:
that
is
,
to
exercise
his
gifts
of
teaching
and
preaching
&
godly
conference
continually
without
cealing
,
without
intermission
.
Like
a
starre
that
s●●●
trauelleth
and
keepeth
his
course
night
and
day
.
The
star
of
fayth
which
is
within
vs
,
containeth
fiue
circumstances
,
noted
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Iohn
.
The
multitude
of
beleeuing
le●s
,
when
they
heard
that
Christ
shoulde
come
to
Ierusalem
,
in
testimony
of
theyr
fayth
,
tooke
branches
of
Palme-trees
,
shewing
theyr
gratitude
:
so
our
fayth
must
receaue
Christ
,
〈◊〉
Palmis
,
with
palme
branches
,
that
is
,
with
praise
and
thankfulnes
.
They
were
greene
branches
,
●ircntes
rami
,
so
must
our
faith
be
greene
,
it
must
neuer
wither
,
it
must
alwaies
operari
,
it
must
branch
forth
into
good
works
like
to
fruc●ifying
greene-boughes
.
They
confessed
him
Hosanna
,
blessed
is
the
King
of
Israell
,
that
commeth
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
So
sides
,
fayth
,
cannot
bee
without
confession
.
They
also
called
vpon
him
Hosanna
,
to
shew
the
necessity
of
●●●●cation
.
Lastly
they
followed
him
:
so
faith
alwaies
followeth
Christ
,
and
is
euer
with
christ
,
like
the
beloued
disciple
that
leaned
vpon
his
bosome
.
We
haue
seene
his
starre
,
and
are
come
to
worship
him
.
Heere
is
sette
downe
the
end
why
they
came
.
They
came
to
worshippe
him
.
For
they
opened
theyr
treasures
,
and
presented
vnto
him
Gold
,
Frankincense
,
&
My●th
.
By
theyr
rich
presents
,
you
may
gesse
at
the
rich
affection
and
loue
they
bare
to
Christ
.
They
came
to
giue
all
holy
worship
to
him
that
was
the
King
of
glory
.
And
therefore
,
in
testimony
of
theyr
loialty
&
obedience
:
they
bring
vnto
him
gystes
worthy
such
a
King
,
as
it
were
to
defray
the
t●bute
of
an
vndeuided
loue
gold
,
Frankencense
and
Mirth
.
Behold
a
free-will-offering
,
which
fayth
drew
forth
,
and
pure
deuotion
presented
an
offering
better
accepted
then
all
the
f●●
of
Ra●s
.
What
gyfts
might
bee
of
great●●
value
then
these
?
So
is
it
shll
with
the
godly
,
they
count
count
nothing
too
deere
which
they
bring
to
Christ
.
Looke
the
〈◊〉
of
Exod.
Pure
Myrth
&
Frankencense
were
appoynted
by
a
spec●commaund
,
for
the
oyle
o●
holy
oyntment
,
and
for
the
persume
,
among
other
thinges
of
price
there
noted
.
In
the
36.
of
Exod.
the
people
brought
so
liberall
and
so
〈…〉
towards
the
building
of
the
Sanc●●●●
:
that
M●●s
was
〈◊〉
to
pro●●●me
they
〈◊〉
giue
ouer
.
Such
and
so
free
is
the
hurt
of
the
righteous
,
when
fayth
dooth
〈◊〉
it
,
and
the
grace
of
Gods
sp●●●t
inflames
it
,
&
such
was
the
gift
of
these
Wise
men
.
This
read●nes
in
them
must
incourage
vs
to
present
and
giue
out
of
the
●●easures
of
harts
,
〈…〉
to
the
●ord
.
And
thys
we
may
〈◊〉
doe
,
since
God
requireth
of
vs
,
not
golde
o●●●uer
,
or
the
like
:
but
hee
requireth
vs
to
offer
but
our selues
,
a
〈…〉
euen
our
soules
&
bodies
to
serue
the
Lord
.
Offer
not
to
me
thy
goods
,
or
thy
welth
,
or
thy
gold
:
but
(
saith
God
)
if
thou
wilt
giue
me
any
thing
,
giue
me
thy
hart
.
Sliuer
it
mine
,
and
golde
is
mine
:
sayth
the
Lord
Aggei
.
We
cannot
enrich
him
,
if
wee
giue
him
all
that
we
haue
,
if
we
giue
him
al
the
world
and
the
kingdoms
thereof
,
we
giue
him
but
his
owne
.
For
,
Terra
est
Do●ani
,
●t
pl●ntiu●●
e●●s
:
The
earth
●s
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulnes
thereof
.
GOD
required
in
former
ages
large
sacrifices
.
Oxen
,
Sheepe
,
and
Calues
:
but
these
sacrifices
haue
nowe
an
end
,
and
are
long
agone
determined
:
but
the
offering
that
best
pleaseth
GOD
now
,
is
that
proclaimed
by
Salomon
,
〈…〉
,
giue
〈◊〉
thy
hart
.
And
that
spoken
by
Micah
in
his
sixt
chapter
.
Where-withall
shall
I
come
〈◊〉
the
Lord
,
or
how
my selfe
before
the
〈…〉
GOD
?
shall
I
come
before
him
with
burnt
●●●rings
,
or
with
Calues
of
a
〈◊〉
old
?
Will
the
Lord
bee
〈…〉
of
Ra●●es
,
or
with
t●nne
〈…〉
of
o●le
,
or
shall
I
giue
my
first
〈◊〉
for
my
transgression
,
euen
the
fruite
of
my
bodie
for
the
sinne
of
my
soule
.
He
hath
shewed
thee
ô
man
what
is
good
,
&
what
the
Lord
requireth
,
surely
to
doe
iustice
,
to
loue
mercy
,
and
to
humble
thy selfe
,
and
to
walke
with
thy
God
.
So
then
ye
honour
Christ
aright
,
and
ye
then
worship
him
in
spirit
&
truth
,
in
presenting
these
treasures
of
the
hart
.
Thys
wil
be
better
accepted
then
the
sacrifycing
of
a
Bullocke
that
hath
hornes
and
hoofes
.
If
you
thus
glorifie
Christ
,
hee
will
also
glorifie
you
:
and
when
hee
commeth
in
glorie
,
he
will
take
vs
to
himselfe
,
and
giue
vs
better
habitations
then
his
owne
Sonne
found
with
vs
when
hee
dwelt
among
vs
,
euen
glorious
mansions
in
his
Kingdome
of
glory
.
To
him
be
glorie
for
euer
.
❧
The
true
Louers
Canticle
.
1.
IOHN
.
4.
10.
11.
Heerein
is
loue
,
not
,
that
that
wee
loued
God
,
but
that
God
loueth
vs
,
and
sent
his
sonne
to
be
areconciliation
for
our
sinnes
.
Beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
wee
ought
also
to
loue
one
another
.
THis
loue
holdes
me
to
it
like
an
adamant
,
&
I
cannot
be
deuided
from
it
:
for
that
it
is
such
a
matter
as
car●ieth
with
it
doctrine
of
greatest
substance
,
and
of
greatest
necessity
.
Some-what
already
hath
been
spoken
in
the
former
Treatise
concerning
this
loue
:
&
now
comes
more
to
be
spoken
therof
in
this
place
by
course
of
the
text
.
Not
doubting
,
but
that
this
argument
of
loue
,
being
presented
againe
before
●our
eyes
,
as
at
a
second
view
,
it
will
the
rather
be
planted
in
you
.
Eyther
the
one
or
the
other
,
that
former
,
or
this
latter
discourse
,
must
needes
slampe
so
deepe
an
impression
in
the
tables
of
your
harts
,
as
no
perpetuitie
of
time
shall
be
able
to
out-weare
.
Saint
Mathew
first
in
his
Gospell
commended
vnto
vs
the
loue
of
God
,
in
sending
his
sonne
into
the
world
to
bee
borne
for
vs
:
and
heere
Saint
Iohn
in
his
Epistle
,
commends
vnto
vs
the
like
loue
of
God
,
in
sending
his
sonne
into
the
world
to
die
for
vs
.
Iohn
was
hee
of
the
Apostles
,
who
alone
with
a
speciall
appellation
is
termed
the
disciple
of
the
Lord
:
and
the
disciple
whom
Iesus
loued
:
whom
our
Lorde
also
seemed
to
carry
(
as
it
were
)
in
his
owne
bosome
.
Christ
his
Lorde
for
louing
him
,
must
needes
drawe
like
loue
and
like
affection
from
him
towards
Christ
.
And
to
expresse
thys
loue
,
as
if
hee
were
wholy
compounded
of
loue
,
thys
beloued
Disciple
soundeth
nothing
else
almost
throughout
his
Epistle
,
but
thys
loue
wee
speake
of
.
The
loue
of
GOD
towardes
vs
,
our
loue
againe
towards
God
.
Gods
loue
first
,
and
ours
after
:
all
is
loue
.
And
therefore
thys
Text
may
well
bee
called
,
The
Louers
Canticle
.
For
the
Apostle
begins
the
Text
with
loue
,
and
continues
and
endes
the
same
with
loue
:
making
loue
(
as
it
were
)
the
burden
of
his
song
.
Heere-in
is
loue
,
in
that
GOD
loued
vs
,
and
sent
his
sonne
to
reconcile
vs
:
Beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
wee
ought
also
to
loue
one
an●ther
.
All
you
that
haue
beene
foolishly
deuoted
to
fond
loue
,
that
haue
ill
spent
manie
good
howres
in
powring
out
your
passionate
complaynts
,
&
in
a
vaine
vaine
of
humorous
conceytednesse
,
haue
taken
great
paynes
to
penne
loues
Poems
,
idle
toyes
of
adle-heads
:
hence-foorth
suspende
both
penne
and
poeme
:
cast
them
from
you
,
as
the
Israelites
hanged
theyr
harpes
vpon
the
willowes
.
Tyme
that
tryeth
all
thinges
,
and
is
the
mother
of
Truth
,
can
well
assu●e
you
with
infallible
demonstrations
,
that
such
lasciuious
loue
,
or
rather
such
lawlesse
lust
,
will
but
leade
you
to
vanitie
,
and
vanitie
will
seale
vp
iniquitie
.
And
so
beeing
bereaued
of
all
grace
and
godlinesse
,
you
become
in
a
moment
vtterlie
irreligious
.
If
you
must
and
will
needes
loue
:
if
you
haue
made
it
your
profession
to
bee
amorous
,
heere
is
loue
,
euen
that
true
loue
,
(
that
other
to
this
,
is
but
an
Idoll
,
like
Dagon
to
the
Arke
)
this
loue
,
how
simply
tyred
s●euer
,
is
able
to
drawe
all
ha●ts-con-ceits
.
In
eternizing
her
praises
,
if
so
bee
you
make
her
the
Mistres
of
your
affections
,
you
shall
finde
matter
enough
to
worke
vpon
.
This
loue
calls
vppon
you
,
as
the
cheefe
commaunder
of
all
your
actions
,
and
the
onely
supreme
Soueraigne
,
vnto
which
your
tongues
and
pennes
shoulde
sacrifice
theyr
well-bestowed
labours
.
Heerein
is
loue
.
&c.
Where-vnto
shall
I
liken
this
loue
of
GOD
?
This
holy
loue
is
like
a
golden
chaine
that
by
an
inseparable
vnion
linketh
together
God
and
vs
,
like
Dauid
aad
Ionathan
,
yoaked
together
by
an
inuiolable
leagne
of
amitie
.
Where-vnto
againe
may
I
liken
thys
loue
?
It
is
like
to
Iacobs
ladder
,
which
reached
from
the
earth
to
the
heauens
:
on
the
Yet
once
more
,
to
what
shall
I
liken
this
loue
,
or
where-vnto
may
it
bee
compared
?
It
is
like
to
the
golden
Censer
in
the
hande
of
the
Angell
before
the
Altar
,
which
Censer
was
full
of
sweete
odours
,
the
smoake
whereof
did
ascend
vp
before
God
out
of
the
Angels
hand
.
And
it
was
a
sweete
sauour
in
Gods
nos●rils
,
for
God
accepted
it
:
so
wee
reade
in
the
8.
of
the
Renel
.
Now
i●
we
will
bee
accepted
with
God
,
we
must
vse
this
incense
.
Loue
must
be
the
golden
Censer
of
wellsmelling
odours
to
bee
carried
vp
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
be
presented
be●ore
the
Altar
,
and
before
the
throane
,
by
the
ministery
of
the
Angell
,
that
is
Christ
,
the
holiest
of
all
holies
,
who
alone
shall
be
accepted
for
vs
,
for
that
he
alone
hath
reconciled
vs
.
Iacobs
ladder
reached
vp
to
heauen
,
and
this
must
be
our
ladder
,
if
we
will
learn
like
the
Angels
to
ascend
vp
where
God
is
.
A
chaine
consists
of
many
linkes
,
and
all
are
fastned
in
so
sure
one
in
another
,
that
they
cannot
be
sundred
or
deuided
,
and
he
that
drawes
but
the
one
linke
,
drawes
vnto
him
all
the
whole
chaine
.
Thys
chavne
is
loue
,
and
we
must
of
necessity
be
possest
of
this
chayne
,
if
wee
will
haue
to
doe
with
god
.
For
God
is
not
but
where
is
vnitie
,
&
this
chayne
is
vnitie
:
for
what
is
a
chayne
but
many
linkes
in
one
.
First
one
link
,
then
another
,
then
a
third
to
that
,
and
after
that
another
,
and
so
the
chayne
is
perfited
.
Nay
,
there
is
such
a
mutuall
relation
betweene
GOD
and
vs
,
if
thys
loue
bee
in
vs
whereof
wee
speake
,
that
wee
can
in
no
sort
separate
the
one
from
the
other
,
no
not
in
intellectu
,
not
so
much
as
in
conceit
,
as
the
Schoole-men
terme
it
.
The
Apostle
Saint
Iohn
proouing
the
same
,
where
he
sayth
,
GOD
is
loue
,
and
hee
that
dwelleth
in
loue
,
dwelleth
in
God
,
&
God
in
him
.
&c.
Thys
loue
is
two-sold
,
consisting
of
two
parts
:
The
loue
of
God
towards
vs
,
and
our
loue
to
one
another
.
Wee
ought
first
to
consider
of
Gods
loue
,
and
then
to
descend
to
our selues
,
making
a
patterne
first
of
his
loue
towards
vs
,
and
out
of
it
to
frame
a
like
loue
in
our selues
one
to
another
.
God
goeth
before
vs
in
the
example
of
thys
loue
and
we
must
follow
after
as
neere
as
wee
can
,
in
practizing
the
like
loue
among
our selues
.
Heerein
is
loue
.
The
principall
proposition
handled
by
the
Apostle
in
thys
place
,
is
the
generall
doctrine
of
Christ
,
who
was
sent
foorth
from
the
bosome
of
his
Father
vnto
the
world
,
to
reconcile
vs
by
the
vertue
of
his
death
:
which
doctrine
is
grounded
vppon
these
arguments
,
for
strength
like
a
brazen
wall
,
against
which
,
sathan
and
the
power
of
hell
cannot
preuaile
.
The
first
argument
is
drawne
from
the
mercie
or
loue
of
God
:
in
these
wordes
:
Heerein
is
loue
.
The
second
from
his
will
,
beeing
a
speciall
effect
of
his
loue
,
in
these
words
:
And
sent
his
sonne
.
&c.
Many
properties
and
attributes
are
in
GOD
,
which
it
behooueth
vs
especially
to
take
notice
of
.
First
,
hee
is
omnipotent
,
prooued
by
his
Creation
.
Wise
,
by
his
daily
gubernation
.
Iust
in
his
promises
.
Mercifull
,
for
hee
spareth
sinners
.
Louing
to
all
,
for
hee
calleth
all
,
and
is
carefull
for
all
.
But
specially
for
the
elect
:
who
do
heare
when
he
calleth
.
His
lone
is
heere
iustified
:
for
that
hee
sent
his
sonne
to
the
world
,
that
so
many
as
beleeued
,
might
haue
life
euerlasting
.
The
fountaine
of
all
graces
is
loue
,
which
drewe
from
him
a
greater
worke
then
the
Creation
of
the
world
:
euen
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
a
matter
of
so
great
mysterie
,
that
it
caused
all
the
Prophets
,
from
Adam
the
sonne
of
God
,
to
Iohn
Baptist
the
sonne
of
Zacharie
,
in
all
times
and
ages
to
speake
and
write
of
this
superabundant
grace
and
rich
good
will
long
before
the
foundations
of
the
world
determined
,
but
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
reuealed
vnto
vs
by
the
comming
of
his
Sonne
,
by
whom
wee
This
exceeding
loue
of
GOD
,
beeing
deepely
wa●ed
in
a
carefull
consideration
,
m●●●
needes
work
mightily
in
the
chyldren
of
God
▪
and
driue
them
to
acknowledge
with
S.
Iohn
in
this
place
:
That
●eere●●●●
〈◊〉
indeede
.
These
first
words
in
the
Text
,
how
bare
and
naked
so
euer
they
may
seeme
at
the
first
front
or
blush
,
do
carry
in
them
matter
of
moment
:
they
must
run
in
our
mouthes
if
we
sound
them
rightly
and
significantlie
with
a
kinde
of
Emphasis
.
Thus
if
you
require
to
know
the
loue
of
God
,
why
heere
you
may
learne
it
:
Saint
Iohn
tels
you
that
hee●e-in
was
the
loue
of
God
made
manifest
,
in
that
he
sent
his
sonne
.
&c.
You
are
bought
with
a
price
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
the
words
make
but
a
bare
shewe
,
but
they
are
very
significant
:
as
if
hee
shoulde
haue
sayd
:
A
price
with
a
witnes
.
So
heerein
is
loue
:
that
is
,
a
loue
with
a
witnes
.
For
God
so
loued
vs
,
that
he
spared
not
his
onely
Sonne
,
but
gaue
him
for
vs
all
to
death
.
Him
that
knewe
no
sinne
.
God
made
to
be
sinne
for
vs
,
that
we
should
be
made
the
righteousnes
of
God
by
him
.
It
is
not
possible
for
vs
to
expresse
the
greatnes
of
this
loue
of
God
in
this
behalfe
,
for
it
is
infinite
,
it
is
as
great
as
God
is
great
,
whose
glory
filleth
the
world
,
the
heauens
,
the
earth
,
and
the
creatures
.
No
man
can
vnderstand
this
loue
,
but
they
that
haue
the
bene●●●e
of
it
,
I
meane
the
redeemed
of
the
lord
:
as
no
man
could
learne
the
Elders
newe
song
,
●u●
the
〈◊〉
forty
foure
thousand
which
were
brought
from
the
earth
.
Reuel.
14.
This
loue
of
God
we
all
doe
behold
,
like
the
brightnes
of
the
Sunne
,
whose
fierie
beames
and
christall
rayes
,
proceeding
as
from
the
Father
of
all
lights
,
passe
forth
to
the
ends
of
the
world
.
But
where
be
they
that
in
beholding
this
loue
of
God
,
this
sunne-bright
cleerenesse
of
Gods
rich
grace
,
will
bee
ready
with
the
Wise-men
to
present
vnto
God
all
holie
worshyp
.
Where
is
the
rich
thankfulnes
aunswerable
to
this
rich
grace
?
Wee
read
of
●enne
Lepers
that
were
clensed
:
and
of
the
tenne
but
one
returned
to
giue
thanks
.
So
we
are
all
clensed
by
the
bloode
of
Christ
,
but
scarce
one
of
ten
returnes
to
giue
thankes
to
him
that
clensed
him
,
thereby
to
testifie
our
dutifull
affection
to
Christ
,
as
Christ
testified
his
to
vs
,
in
laying
downe
his
life
for
the
many
:
sealing
vp
remission
of
sinnes
by
his
blood
.
The
sicke
is
cured
,
but
he
hath
forgotten
the
Physition
that
cured
him
.
The
diseased
is
deliuered
,
and
the
mortall
wounde
is
salued
:
but
the
Patient
now
become
a
whole
man
,
remembers
neyther
his
sore
,
nor
yet
the
Physition
.
Heerein
is
loue
,
not
that
we
loued
God
.
Saint
Iohn
in
speaking
of
this
loue
,
doth
not
presently
acquaint
vs
with
the
particularitie
of
this
loue
;
but
hee
first
suspendeth
the
matter
,
the
rather
to
drawe
from
vs
attention
and
carefulnes
.
Before
I
proceede
to
tell
you
what
thys
loue
is
,
I
will
first
tell
you
what
it
is
not
.
A
thing
that
is
sought
for
being
presently
found
,
is
no
longer
thought
on
,
and
so
if
the
Apostle
should
vppon
the
sudden
discouer
to
vs
this
so
great
a
mistery
of
Gods
loue
,
it
would
be
but
lightly
regarded
.
Therefore
hee
offers
it
,
and
yet
drawes
it
backe
againe
,
and
then
presents
it
againe
:
stil
offering
,
and
yet
with-holding
,
to
make
vs
the
rather
long
after
it
with
a
more
eager
and
feruent
affection
.
Like
children
in
this
respect
,
who
the
more
they
be
denyed
of
that
they
woulde
haue
,
the
more
they
cry
,
&
do
neuer
leaue
crying
till
it
be
giuen
them
.
Not
that
we
loued
God
.
The
loue
I
meane
,
sayth
Saint
Iohn
▪
is
not
the
loue
that
you
meane
.
It
is
not
vaine
loue
,
nor
selfe-loue
,
nor
carnall
loue
,
nor
the
loue
of
the
worlde
,
nor
the
loue
of
honours
,
nor
the
loue
of
pleasures
,
nor
the
loue
of
riches
,
it
is
none
of
all
these
,
for
this
is
our
loue
:
but
I
am
to
tell
you
of
Gods
loue
.
It
was
not
loue
in
vs
,
but
in
God
was
this
loue
that
caused
Christ
to
come
vnto
the
world
Nay
there
was
in
vs
no
loue
at
all
,
the
contrary
was
in
vs
,
euen
hatred
and
enmitie
:
&
therfore
it
is
sayd
,
cum
hostes
essemus
.
And
therefore
well
might
the
Apostle
make
this
conclusion
against
vs
,
not
that
we
loued
God
.
And
wee
our selues
doe
iustifie
the
truth
therof
in
our selues
,
for
we
know
that
we
loue
our
lusts
,
and
our
vanities
,
and
the
world
,
more
then
God
.
Adams
corruption
hath
trans-fused
it selfe
into
Adams
children
,
euen
all
his
posteritie
.
God
had
giuen
him
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
,
and
placed
him
in
Paradice
,
this
worlds
heauen
,
heere
God
exhibited
plentifull
testimony
of
his
loue
,
but
Adam
could
shewe
forth
no
loue
to
God
for
this
:
so
prooued
by
his
wilful
disobedience
.
The
taste
of
one
Apple
made
hym
forget
both
himselfe
and
God
his
Maker
.
And
haue
not
our
pleasures
the
same
soueraigntie
ouer
vs
.
Iudas
solde
his
Maister
for
thirtie
pence
,
he
loued
his
mony
better
then
his
Maister
,
and
many
Mammonites
now
,
whose
cares
are
vppon
theyr
coffers
,
and
whose
mindes
are
vppon
the
bagge
as
Iudas
was
,
if
they
would
not
be
corrupted
with
mony
to
betray
Christ
,
yet
they
could
be
contented
to
betray
the
members
of
Christ
,
theyr
brethren
and
neighbours
,
for
fewer
shekels
of
filuer
then
Delilah
tooke
from
the
Princes
of
the
Philistims
.
No
man
would
willingly
be
leprous
,
yet
many
worldlings
that
are
carried
away
with
the
loue
of
riches
,
could
be
contented
to
buy
a
leprofie
with
lesse
then
two
bags
of
siluer
,
Esau
,
as
hee
had
an
earthly
name
,
so
was
he
earthly
minded
:
his
prophanenes
is
laid
open
to
all
eyes
,
where
it
is
registred
of
him
that
hee
solde
his
birth-right
for
a
messe
of
pottage
.
And
he
is
no
lesse
infamous
for
so
dooing
,
then
hee
that
burnt
Dianas
Temple
at
Ephesus
,
or
that
Tyrant
,
who
harped
That
Esau
is
long
agoe
dissolued
into
earth
and
dust
,
but
out
of
his
ashes
others
like
him
are
risen
vp
(
like
Cadmus
brood
)
and
the
same
prophannes
that
was
in
Esau
,
is
growne
vp
with
them
.
Many
Edomites
liue
now
,
that
can
be
content
to
sell
a
better
patrimonie
then
he
did
,
euen
their
spirituall
inhearitance
which
they
should
haue
in
Christ
,
and
all
for
the
transitory
pleasures
of
this
life
.
To
be
short
,
we
should
loue
God
onelie
&
principally
,
before
all
things
.
We
should
loue
God
more
than
our
parents
,
our
countrey
,
our
friends
,
our selues
.
&c.
Hee
that
loueth
Father
or
mother
,
or
sister
or
brother
,
or
wife
or
●hyldren
,
or
kinsfolkes
,
more
then
mee
,
saith
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
is
not
woorthy
to
be
my
disciple
.
This
ought
to
be
:
but
wee
cannot
yet
apply
our selues
to
this
loue
which
Christ
doth
here
so
necessarily
require
.
We
are
all
like
Demas
loth
to
part
with
the
world
,
&
like
the
young
rich
man
in
the
gospel
,
who
was
vnwilling
to
leaue
his
possessions
:
he
loued
his
wealth
better
than
Christ
.
And
therefore
,
when
Christ
bad
him
folow
him
,
he
chose
rather
to
folow
the
world
.
And
al
the
peace-makers
in
the
earth
,
are
not
able
to
sette
these
two
at
one
,
the
loue
of
God
,
&
the
loue
of
the
world
.
For
Christ
hath
spoken
it
,
If
you
loue
the
world
,
the
loue
of
God
cannot
be
in
you
.
You
see
the
truth
then
of
this
conclusion
,
not
that
we
loued
God
,
but
that
God
loued
vs
:
and
sent
his
Sonne
.
Heere
the
Apostle
sheweth
the
particularitie
of
the
loue
,
which
all
this
while
hee
suspended
.
Heerein
is
that
loue
manifested
,
in
sending
his
sonne
.
&c.
There
was
no
good
thing
in
vs
at
all
,
no
mirit
or
desert
that
might
moue
GOD
to
giue
vs
his
Sonne
.
It
was
his
loue
onely
,
and
the
good
pleasure
of
his
wil
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
to
the
Ephesians
,
in
the
first
chapter
.
Our
aduersaries
ought
to
blush
,
if
Christian
modestie
did
rest
vpon
them
,
when
they
read
this
text
in
Iohns
Epistle
,
&
that
other
in
his
gospel
:
since
they
denie
that
truth
which
is
is
both
places
&
elswhere
so
strongly
maintained
.
They
would
perswade
men
by
their
doctrine
of
merit
,
that
this
loue
of
God
is
but
a
matter
of
course
:
as
if
God
were
bounde
to
loue
vs
,
and
that
we
can
deserue
at
gods
hands
to
be
so
loued
.
Yea
,
they
say
we
may
doe
good
works
of
Supererogation
,
more
then
God
requireth
.
Wee
neede
not
farre
fet
Scriptures
to
aunswere
such
.
One
Text
of
many
shal
suffise
,
this
now
in
handling
.
God
loued
vs
first
,
and
not
we
him
.
Nay
,
he
loued
vs
when
we
hated
him
,
and
fell
from
him
by
wilful
transgression
.
As
soone
as
Adam
had
sinned
,
GOD
in
this
his
loue
salued
him
with
the
promise
of
Christ
,
the
seede
of
the
woman
breaking
the
Serpents
head
.
This
loue
of
God
was
vniuersall
,
it
extended
to
all
men
,
of
all
sorts
,
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
circumcised
and
vncircumcised
,
bond
and
free
,
beleeuers
and
vnbeleeuers
.
In
thy
seede
shall
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
.
All
might
haue
taken
hold
of
this
blessing
,
as
freely
as
Adam
might
stretch
his
hand
to
all
the
trees
of
the
garden
,
saue
the
tree
of
knowledge
.
God
would
haue
all
men
to
bee
saued
,
and
therefore
Christ
was
offred
to
all
:
but
in
that
all
bee
not
saued
,
the
fault
is
theyrs
that
will
not
pertake
of
this
blessing
.
The
death
of
Christ
was
sufficient
for
al
,
but
it
was
not
effectuall
for
all
:
it
was
effectuall
onely
for
the
beleeuers
.
And
therfore
saith
this
same
Iohn
in
the
3.
Chap.
of
his
Gospel
:
That
,
so
many
as
beleeued
on
him
,
should
not
perrish
.
All
were
bidden
to
the
marriage
of
the
Kings
Sonne
,
yet
all
did
not
come
:
nay
,
they
who
were
first
bidden
came
not
at
all
.
So
the
fault
was
theirs
,
that
refused
,
being
so
solemnly
inuited
.
In
like
manner
,
all
are
not
saued
that
are
called
to
partake
of
this
loue
of
God
,
vniuersally
made
knowne
to
the
whole
world
in
Christ
,
who
would
haue
all
men
to
be
saued
.
Onely
the
beleeuers
haue
this
prerogatiue
:
For
many
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
.
And
sent
his
sonne
to
be
a
reconciliation
.
Infinite
are
the
testimonies
of
Gods
loue
towards
vs
,
as
Paule
said
,
O
how
vnsearchable
are
thy
iudgements
(
O
Lord
)
and
thy
waies
past
finding
out
:
So
may
wee
say
;
ô
howe
deepe
is
thy
loue
(
ô
Lord
)
towards
vs
,
how
vnsearchable
&
past
finding
out
?
no
bucket
of
mans
vnderstanding
is
able
to
sound
the
bottome
of
this
bottomlesse
fountaine
.
Thy
loue
was
manifested
first
,
in
giuing
vs
a
Being
,
when
before
wee
were
not
,
in
committing
to
vs
the
gouernment
of
this
mossie
worlde
,
and
the
creatures
therein
;
making
vs
for
dignitie
but
a
little
infe●iour
to
the
Angelles
,
pouring
vppon
vs
all
temporall
blessings
.
For
all
thinges
that
euer
were
or
are
,
for
our
sakes
they
were
,
and
are
created
,
all
for
the
ministerie
of
man●
all
to
serue
man
,
and
man
to
serue
GOD
.
This
tes●●s●●th
the
aboundant
loue
of
our
Creatoar
:
but
more
then
can
be
most
,
is
this
exceeding
testimonie
of
his
loue
,
in
sending
his
Sonne
,
his
onelie
begotten
Sonne
,
Christ
Iesus
,
into
the
world
for
our
redemption
.
The
worke
of
the
sixe
daies
Creating
of
the
worlde
,
is
nothing
to
the
worke
of
the
redemption
of
the
world
.
Which
made
Saint
Iohn
exclaine
with
a
speciall
kinde
of
admiration
:
So
God
loued
the
world
,
that
he
gaue
.
&c.
And
againe
in
this
place
,
Heerein
is
loue
,
in
that
God
●ent
his
s●nne
to
be
a
reconciliation
.
Hee
spared
not
his
onely
sonne
,
but
gaue
him
for
vs
all
to
death
.
Neuer
was
there
a
time
since
man
began
to
be
vpon
the
earth
,
sitter
for
the
learning
and
practising
of
this
heauenly
lesson
,
than
now
,
for
these
are
the
worst
and
last
times
,
wherein
the
sinns
of
men
are
growne
ripe
,
for
the
sickle
of
Gods
wrath
:
and
men
drinke
vp
iniquity
like
water
.
Men
are
so
frozen
in
their
dreggs
,
and
the
world
with
the
lustes
thereof
,
●ath
so
captiued
them
,
that
they
can
finde
no
leasure
at
all
to
enter
into
this
carefull
consideration
of
Gods
loue
.
You
knowe
the
parable
of
the
excusers
,
in
the
gospel
:
One
had
bought
a
Farme
,
another
had
bought
a
yoake
o●
Oxen
,
the
third
had
married
a
wi●e
So
is
it
in
this
declyning
age
of
the
world
:
some
are
so
intangled
and
wholely
prepossest
with
t●e
cares
of
this
lyfe
:
others
agayne
so
solde
to
carnality
and
lycensiousnes
,
as
if
they
had
bound
themselues
appren●zes
to
the
deuil
,
to
serue
in
the
stauery
of
sinne
.
And
a
thirde
sort
so
irreligiously
carelesse
,
and
voyde
of
all
seeling
,
that
they
can
finde
no
sweetenesse
,
no
comfort
,
no
tast
in
GODS
worde
,
farie
wide
of
Dauids
affection
:
it
was
in
his
mouth
sweeter
than
the
honey-combe
;
but
to
these
menne
,
it
is
more
bitter
than
wormewood
.
They
thinke
euery
moment
of
time
too
long
,
which
is
bestowed
in
Gods
seruice
.
Onely
,
they
come
to
the
Temple
of
God
for
fashions
sake
,
and
as
it
were
by
compulsion
,
like
a
Beare
to
a
stake
,
drawne
by
violence
,
&
as
soone
as
they
are
in
the
church
,
they
couet
to
be
out
of
the
Church
,
far
vnlike
those
Lampes
in
the
Sanctuary
,
which
were
alwayes
burning
.
And
so
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
fewe
or
none
can
thinke
vpon
the
loue
of
God
.
All
such
are
heere
pinched
by
the
elbow
,
and
are
wakened
with
the
alarum
that
S.
Iohn
heere
soundeth
.
Heerein
is
loue
.
&c.
And
sent
his
Sonne
.
In
the
3.
Chap.
of
his
Gospel
(
hee
sayth
)
He
gaue
his
Sonne
:
all
is
one
.
God
giues
and
sendes
his
Sonne
Christ
vnto
vs
,
and
yet
the
Papistes
will
keepe
him
from
vs
,
vnlesse
wee
will
buy
him
at
their
hands
.
God
doth
giue
his
Sonne
freely
,
and
the
Sonne
offers
him selfe
freely
,
and
yet
the
Pope
wil
sell
him
.
Hoe
,
euery
one
that
is
thirstie
,
come
to
the
waters
,
and
you
that
haue
no
mony
,
come
?
The
Popes
proclamation
runnes
in
another
tenor
.
Hoe
(
saith
hee
)
you
that
haue
mony
,
come
and
buy
out
your
sinnes
,
you
shall
haue
Bulls
,
and
pardons
,
and
indulgences
,
and
dispensations
,
and
priuiledges
to
sinne
while
you
liue
.
These
are
strong
delusions
,
sweete
allurements
,
and
able
to
enti●e
all
the
Marchants
of
the
earth
to
this
so
great
a
Mart.
But
he
kils
all
dead
in
the
●ewse
:
this
is
it
that
marres
the
market
;
you
shal
be
sure
to
pay
well
for
it
.
S.
Iohn
sayes
,
heere
was
loue
in
God
to
giue
his
sonne
for
vs
:
but
we
may
say
,
heere
is
no
loue
in
the
Pope
,
saue
the
loue
of
lucre
,
the
loue
of
mony
.
So
dooth
he
throughout
shew
himselfe
a
playne
Antichrist
,
and
a
Vi●ar
,
not
to
God
,
but
to
the
deuill
,
euen
his
chiefe
soueraigne
.
God
lookes
for
no
retribution
:
his
loue
freely
presents
him
:
he
hath
giuen
vs
him
,
and
all
things
with
him
.
In
this
gift
are
all
things
contayned
,
For
in
him
dwelleth
all
fulnes
.
Hee
is
omnia
in
omnibus
,
all
in
all
thinges
,
and
had
wee
all
the
worlde
,
without
him
it
were
nothing
.
In
him
we
liue
,
and
moue
,
and
haue
our
Being
;
in
him
we
are
at
peace
with
God
and
men
;
in
him
we
obtaine
remission
of
our
sins
:
it
is
he
,
who
was
wounded
for
our
sinns
,
&
smitten
for
our
iniquities
.
He
was
borne
for
vs
that
we
might
be
borne
againe
in
him
;
&
so
by
that
our
new
birth
might
haue
an
entrance
into
that
holy
place
whether
●e
is
now
ascended
.
It
is
he
that
suffered
for
vs
,
to
the
end
we
should
not
suffer
those
indurable
torments
which
by
our
sins
we
had
incurred
.
He
was
〈◊〉
for
vs
,
that
we
shold
learne
to
cru
〈◊〉
our
old
man
with
our
crooked
affections
.
In
a
worde
:
Hee
is
become
our
redemption
,
sanctification
,
saluation
,
&
daily
preseruation
:
he
is
our
health
,
our
wealth
,
our
liberty
;
name
but
Christ
,
&
thou
hast
named
heauen
&
earth
,
&
all
the
rich
treasures
&
blessings
in
them
both
.
For
in
that
God
hath
giuen
vnto
vs
his
sonne
,
he
hath
likewise
with
him
giuen
vs
all
things
.
〈◊〉
for
our
sinnes
.
Reconciliation
importeth
a
regayning
of
Gods
fauour
once
lost
.
Why
then
wee
cannot
per●itly
consider
of
the
greatnes
of
this
benefit
of
reconciliation
,
vnlesse
we
looke
backe
into
our
condition
and
state
,
before
this
attonement
and
reconciliation
wrought
in
Christ
.
We
were
before
in
a
most
wretched
and
miserable
estate
,
subiect
to
sinne
,
&
●athan
,
vnder
the
curse
and
malediction
of
the
law
and
the
wrath
of
God
,
quite
aliants
from
God
,
and
from
the
couenant
.
This
was
the
state
wherein
Adam
left
vs
:
a
state
that
had
in
it
nothing
but
wretchednes
,
sinfulnes
,
and
corruption
;
but
nowe
since
the
exceeding
loue
of
God
hath
appeared
,
in
sending
his
sonne
to
be
our
reconciliation
,
&
to
set
vs
at
peace
with
God
by
the
vertue
of
his
death
:
Since
this
true
sunne
of
righteousnes
shewed
it selfe
,
all
is
salued
:
sinne
,
death
,
and
the
deuill
,
haue
no
more
power
ouer
vs
:
for
Christ
hath
enlarged
vs
,
and
set
vs
at
liberty
,
like
prisoners
at
a
laile-deliuery
.
All
this
duly
considered
,
wee
may
sing
with
Paul
,
Nulla
●st
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
new
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Iesu
And
henceforth
wee
may
be
ready
with
our
Apostle
,
in
th●●
place
,
to
〈◊〉
vp
our
harts
in
the
midst
of
all
our
cros●es
,
with
this
song
of
deliuerance
,
which
〈◊〉
a
better
harmony
then
all
the
Instruments
of
musique
in
the
world
.
Heerein
is
loue
,
not
that
wee
loued
God
,
but
that
God
loued
vs
,
and
sent
his
Sonne
to
be
a
reconciliation
for
our
sinnes
.
It
followeth
.
]
Beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
we
ought
also
to
loue
one
another
.
We
are
not
capable
of
this
loue
of
God
,
except
we
also
loue
one
another
.
Gods
loue
going
first
,
should
beget
and
forme
in
vs
a
like
loue
one
towardes
another
.
Heere
then
wee
are
to
learne
a
lesson
of
charity
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
loue
couereth
a
multitude
of
sinnes
.
If
wee
will
haue
many
sinnes
couered
,
we
must
labour
for
this
charity
.
Wee
ought
to
loue
euen
our
enemies
,
as
God
loued
vs
being
his
enemies
:
but
much
rather
our
brethren
and
neighbours
.
This
is
not
a
common
loue
,
but
a
brotherly
loue
that
is
heere
meant
,
such
a
loue
as
Peter
commended
to
the
Church
,
in
his
1.
Epistle
.
1.
22.
Loue
one
another
with
a
pure
hart
,
feruently
.
Where
we
may
obserue
the
properties
of
true
loue
,
which
is
,
It
must
be
brotherly
,
pure
,
and
feruent
.
Brotherly
:
not
after
a
common
affection
;
for
brotherhood
is
the
bond
that
knitteth
together
Christians
among
themselues
euen
as
brothers
,
without
any
respect
,
or
difference
:
for
we
haue
all
but
one
Christ
,
one
baptisme
,
and
one
fayth
;
so
we
should
haue
all
one
loue
.
Pure
it
must
be
:
without
faining
,
without
glozing
,
without
hipocrisie
.
For
many
call
their
neighbours
,
brethren
,
and
friends
:
and
yet
will
not
stick
priuily
and
secretly
to
vndermine
them
.
It
must
be
feruent
:
there
is
heate
in
true
loue
,
as
there
is
fire
in
iealousie
.
Where
this
heate
is
,
it
will
make
thee
tender
thy
friend
so
deerely
,
as
that
thou
wilt
not
stick
to
lay
downe
thy
life
for
him
,
as
Christ
laide
downe
his
life
for
the
brethren
.
If
you
will
knowne
the
excellencie
of
this
loue
,
peruse
at
your
leasure
the
13.
of
the
first
to
the
Corinthians
,
there
you
may
see
the
wonderfull
effects
of
it
.
No
vertue
in
the
worlde
brancheth
it selfe
into
so
many
strange
operations
of
godlines
:
it
will
be
a
spectacle
worth
the
looking
on
,
to
behold
vpon
one
stalke
so
many
fruites
growing
of
infinite
varieties
.
It
suffereth
long
,
it
is
bountifull
:
it
enuieth
not
,
it
boastes
not
it selfe
,
it
is
not
puffed
vp
,
it
disdayneth
not
:
it
is
not
prouoked
to
anger
,
it
reioyeeth
not
in
iniquitie
:
it
suffereth
all
thinges
,
it
beleeueth
all
thinges
,
it
neuer
falls
away
.
&c.
I
end
with
this
one
note
:
if
you
will
be
resolued
,
that
this
loue
is
in
you
,
wherof
we
speake
,
you
shal
principally
know
it
by
this
one
fruite
among
many
.
You
will
so
loue
one
another
,
that
you
wil
wholely
imploy
your
endeuours
to
doe
good
one
to
another
,
and
not
euill
all
the
dayes
of
our
lyues
.
You
will
forget
and
forgiue
all
iniuries
,
and
trespasses
committed
,
for
his
sake
,
who
forgiueth
you
your
great
trespasses
,
your
sinnes
:
a
greater
debt
then
was
forgiuen
to
the
mercilesse
debter
.
We
cannot
come
neerer
to
God
,
than
in
the
resemblance
of
this
loue
.
S.
Iohn
proues
it
,
If
thou
loue
not
thy
brother
whom
thou
hast
seene
,
how
shouldst
thou
loue
God
whom
thou
hast
not
seene
.
Thou
sinnest
ten
thousand
times
more
against
God
,
than
thy
neighbour
can
trespasse
against
thee
,
yet
he
forgiues
thee
all
:
and
canst
not
thou
forgiue
thy
brother
?
Some
can
soone
shift
of
the
matter
,
by
aunswering
it
thus
.
I
will
forgiue
him
,
but
I
le
neuer
forget
him
.
He
shall
come
to
my
pater
noster
,
but
neuer
to
my
Creede
.
God
will
reaunswere
such
in
the
same
measure
.
Thou
shalt
come
to
my
presence
,
where
thou
shalt
see
me
and
my
holy
Angels
,
and
all
the
holy
company
of
heauen
in
that
honorable
consistory
,
when
quick
and
Thus
you
haue
seene
God
louing
vs
,
and
manifesting
the
same
,
his
loue
,
in
sending
vs
his
sonne
to
reconcile
vs
.
You
haue
seene
,
how
tender
hee
is
ouer
vs
,
&
how
gracious
in
louing
vs
;
more
then
that
,
howe
carefull
to
manifest
his
loue
,
in
sending
vs
his
onely
sonne
to
reconcile
vs
:
and
lastly
,
what
he
requireth
of
vs
in
liew
of
this
his
carefulnes
:
which
is
,
that
he
louing
vs
,
we
should
also
loue
one
another
.
God
is
the
first
that
inuiteth
,
and
the
last
that
forsaketh
,
neuer
leauing
,
but
first
left
,
and
euer
offering
till
he
be
refused
.
Hee
still
spreadeth
his
armes
,
like
as
the
Cherubins
doe
their
wings
.
O
let
vs
yeelde
to
his
embracings
,
least
when
wee
would
,
he
will
not
:
and
so
wee
seeke
the
blessing
with
Esau
,
too
late
,
and
cannot
preuaile
though
we
shedde
many
teares
.
And
so
I
end
this
Loue-song
as
I
began
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
you
be
so
dull
of
hearing
,
as
that
you
haue
forgotten
the
sum
of
all
that
hath
beene
deliuered
;
yet
at
least
you
may
remember
the
burthen
of
the
song
.
Heerein
is
loue
,
not
that
we
loued
God
,
but
that
God
loued
vs
,
and
sent
his
Sonne
to
be
a
reconciliation
for
our
sinnes
.
Beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
we
ought
also
to
loue
one
another
.
Soli
Deo
gloria
.
The
Propheticall
Kings
tryumph
.
PSALME
.
118.
24.
This
is
the
day
that
the
Lord
hath
made
.
Let
vs
reioyce
and
be
glad
in
it
.
The
whole
Argument
of
the
Psalme
,
is
in
substance
thus
much
.
DAuid
being
the
last
,
and
least
of
all
his
Father
house
,
being
despised
of
his
owne
brethren
,
persecuted
by
Saule
,
and
vtterly
reiected
of
the
Iewes
,
dooth
notwithstanding
obtaine
the
Kingdome
,
to
iustifie
the
trueth
of
that
Scripture
.
There
is
no
regard
of
persons
with
God
,
but
in
all
places
,
and
among
all
Nations
,
who
so
feareth
him
and
worketh
righteousnes
,
shall
be
accepted
.
And
agayne
,
God
hath
chosen
the
vile
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
honourable
.
And
the
virgins
song
was
this
.
God
hath
put
downe
the
mighty
from
their
seates
,
and
hath
exalted
the
humble
and
meeke
.
Dauid
being
the
yongest
sonne
of
Ishay
,
and
of
smallest
reckoning
,
is
taken
from
the
sheepe-fold
,
and
crowned
a
King
,
from
guiding
sheepe
in
Bethleem
,
to
gouerne
a
So
God
alone
numbreth
,
wayeth
,
&
deuideth
.
Hee
measureth
seasons
,
times
,
and
yeares
:
hee
setteth
vp
Kings
,
and
putteth
downe
Kings
at
his
pleasure
:
as
wee
reade
in
the
2.
of
Dan.
21.
The
very
consideration
of
which
kindnes
and
exceeding
fauour
of
the
Lord
,
caused
Dauid
to
pen
this
Psalme
,
to
testifie
thereby
his
thankfulnes
.
And
this
is
briefely
the
substance
of
this
Psalme
.
And
yet
is
this
but
a
litterall
construction
:
you
must
knowe
,
that
another
misticall
matter
,
and
of
greater
import
,
is
heere
deliuered
.
In
the
person
of
Dauid
,
Christ
our
Lord
is
most
liuely
set
forth
.
Who
being
the
king
of
glory
,
the
very
sonne
of
God
,
heire
and
Lord
of
all
things
,
was
notwithstanding
reiected
of
the
Iewes
,
among
whom
hee
was
borne
;
he
came
among
his
owne
,
and
his
owne
receaued
him
not
.
But
maugre
the
malice
of
the
deuill
,
and
his
instruments
:
flesh
and
blood
could
not
preuaile
.
Herod
,
and
all
the
wayting
for
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
could
not
ouerthrow
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdome
:
Nay
,
they
rather
ouerthrow
themselues
.
Hee
is
neuerthelesse
exalted
,
&
his
enemies
quite
confounded
:
yea
,
hee
hath
crushed
them
with
a
Scepter
of
iron
,
and
broken
them
in
peeces
like
a
potters
vessell
.
To
make
the
Tyrantes
of
the
worlde
to
knowe
how
vayne
a
thing
it
is
to
band
themselues
against
the
Lord
,
and
agaynst
his
annoynted
.
The
carefull
consideration
heere
of
gladded
the
hart
of
Dauid
,
more
then
the
stablishment
of
his
owne
throane
.
Yea
,
it
filled
him
with
such
vnspeakeable
ioy
,
when
once
the
Spyrite
of
GOD
had
taught
him
that
Christ
shoulde
come
from
hys
loynes
to
be
a
Prince
to
his
people
,
and
to
gouerne
them
with
righteous
iudgements
for
euer
:
and
howe
hee
alone
must
make
his
enemies
his
foote-stoole
:
I
say
it
so
reioyced
him
,
that
hee
could
not
choose
but
sing
tryumphantly
to
the
Lord.
The
right
hand
of
the
Lorde
is
exalted
:
The
right
hand
of
the
Lorde
bringeth
mightie
thinges
to
passe
.
The
stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
is
become
the
head-stone
in
the
corner
.
And
so
in
a
heauenly
kinde
of
meditation
,
he
conti●●eth
the
same
note
to
the
words
of
my
text
,
proclayming
as
it
were
a
new
holy-day
to
the
Lord
,
which
should
religiously
be
obserued
throughout
a●l
ensuing
posterities
,
euen
to
a
thousand
generations
.
This
is
the
day
,
which
the
Lord
hath
made
.
Let
vs
reioyce
and
be
glad
in
it
.
This
Text
needes
no
curious
diuision
,
for
the
words
deuide
themselues
.
This
is
the
day
:
There
is
the
Prophets
proclamation
.
Which
the
Lord
hath
made
:
There
is
the
Author
from
whom
it
is
sent
.
Let
vs
reioyce
,
&c.
There
is
the
celebration
of
it
.
This
is
the
day
.
Dauid
beeing
endued
with
the
spirit
of
prophecie
,
could
tell
that
Christ
shoulde
come
in
the
flesh
:
as
could
the
Patriarchs
and
all
the
holy
men
before
him
.
And
least
a
matter
of
so
great
tydinges
should
by
the
malice
of
sathan
,
or
by
the
practise
of
bloody
tyrants
,
be
lapt
vp
in
obscurity
,
both
our
Prophet
heere
and
all
the
rest
did
in
all
ages
record
the
same
in
sundry
places
of
Scripture
:
as
well
to
chalenge
it
from
forgetfulnes
and
obliuion
,
as
also
to
take
away
all
excuse
from
the
vnbeleeuing
Iewes
:
who
if
they
had
not
beene
altogether
giuen
ouer
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
they
must
of
necessity
haue
acknowledged
Christ
,
since
he
was
so
liuely
poynted
at
by
so
many
prophecies
throughout
the
whole
Scripture
.
Moses
in
the
3.
of
Genesis
told
it
plainly
,
or
rather
God
himselfe
by
Moses
speaketh
,
that
the
seede
of
the
woman
shoulde
breake
the
serpents
head
.
Zachary
telleth
Sion
and
Ierusalem
,
that
her
King
was
comming
,
He
commeth
poore
,
ryding
vpon
an
asse
.
&c.
Christ
himselfe
,
speaking
of
Abrahams
testimony
,
sayth
,
Abraham
sawe
my
dayes
and
reioyced
.
As
a
lambe
before
the
shearer
,
so
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
And
diuers
other
testimonies
,
whereof
the
Scriptures
are
plentifull
.
Dauid
,
as
if
hee
had
seene
all
prophecies
sealed
vp
,
speaketh
in
this
place
of
Christes
day
as
it
were
,
as
if
he
had
beene
already
in
the
world
.
This
is
the
day
.
Blessed
is
hee
that
commeth
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
For
Sions
sake
I
will
not
hold
my
tongue
,
&
for
Ierusalems
sake
I
will
not
rest
,
till
the
righteousnes
thereof
breake
forth
as
the
light
.
What
was
that
lampe
&
light
but
Christ
,
all
the
law
and
the
Prophets
,
did
presignify
to
the
world
that
Christ
should
come
,
euen
to
the
time
that
the
Angell
appeared
to
the
Shepheards
,
and
bad
them
goe
see
him
,
whom
all
the
world
desired
to
behold
.
So
that
we
may
preach
to
our selues
,
as
Christ
did
to
the
Iewes
.
In
our
eares
this
day
are
all
these
Scriptures
fulfilled
.
This
is
the
day
.
This
proclamation
is
very
sutable
to
that
in
the
second
of
Luke
,
Beholde
,
I
bring
you
tydings
of
great
ioy
,
which
shall
bee
to
all
flesh
:
that
vnto
you
this
day
is
borne
a
Sauiour
.
It
was
indeed
tydings
of
the
greatest
ioy
that
might
come
into
the
world
:
for
then
was
the
world
redeemed
from
her
olde
silence
.
Then
began
the
true
sonne
of
righteousnes
to
appeare
,
who
alone
was
able
to
expell
all
the
clowdy
mists
of
ignorance
.
What
greater
ioy
can
be
then
for
the
prisoner
to
heare
of
liberty
,
the
sicke
of
his
health
,
the
sinner
of
his
saluation
.
In
the
comming
of
Christ
,
it
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
God
sent
his
Angel
,
he
did
not
vse
the
ministerie
of
man
to
publish
thys
mes●age
,
which
shewes
the
dignity
thereof
.
This
Angell
was
accompanied
with
heauenly
souldiours
,
who
so
soone
as
these
tydings
were
published
,
began
to
sing
,
Glory
to
God
on
high
.
Peace
on
earth
.
Good
will
towards
men
.
Three
notable
wonders
wrought
in
one
day
.
The
first
part
of
this
heauenly
song
noteth
,
that
the
benefite
of
Christes
Incarnation
was
not
in
earth
onely
,
but
in
heauen
also
,
and
therefore
,
as
there
was
peace
on
earth
,
so
there
was
glory
in
heauen
among
the
Angels
.
2.
Peace
on
earth
:
This
sheweth
that
●e
came
as
a
Medratour
to
make
peace
betweene
God
and
vs
.
3.
Good
will
towards
men
:
To
shew
that
as
hee
was
Fons
Charitatis
,
the
fountaine
of
charitie
,
so
he
would
worke
loue
and
charitie
among
men
.
What
day
coulde
bring
foorth
greater
matters
,
and
therefore
wee
haue
re●son
to
sing
with
Dauid
;
This
is
the
●ay
.
The
day
of
our
Creation
,
is
in
no
sort
to
be
compared
to
this
day
of
our
Redemption
.
Gods
mercy
appeared
in
making
vs
,
but
his
greater
mercy
in
sauing
vs
.
Before
thys
day
wee
were
in
a
state
most
miserable
,
vnder
the
curse
wherein
Adam
left
vs
,
vnder
wretchednes
,
vnder
sinne
,
the
curse
of
the
lawe
,
and
dominion
of
the
deuill
.
But
nowe
that
Christ
hath
appeared
,
hell
is
conquered
,
sathan
confounded
,
sin
put
to
flight
,
and
heauen
set
open
to
all
beleeuers
.
So
is
it
verified
:
Heauines
may
indure
for
a
night
,
but
ioy
commeth
in
the
morning
:
our
comming
in
hath
been
with
teares
,
but
our
returne
to
Sion
,
is
with
euerlasting
ioy
vppon
our
heads
.
The
first
Adam
brought
into
the
worlde
darknes
,
fearefulnes
and
sorrowe
,
but
the
last
Adam
brought
comfort
,
light
〈◊〉
fulnes
.
All
is
changed
in
our
seconde
Adam
,
mortalitie
to
immortalitie
,
mourning
to
mirth
,
misery
to
felicitie
,
sadnes
to
solace
:
now
is
the
sinner
iustified
,
the
law
discharged
,
the
dead
reuiued
,
and
the
deuill
vanquished
,
according
to
his
mighty
power
who
hath
subdued
all
things
vnto
himselfe
.
The
Iubilee
yeere
to
the
Israelites
was
not
halfe
so
welcome
,
as
this
day
ought
to
be
to
vs
:
when
that
yeere
came
,
it
brought
with
it
freedome
and
releasing
of
debts
:
&
thys
day
and
time
,
this
acceptable
yeere
of
Christ
,
hath
brought
vnto
vs
a
greater
freedome
,
euen
our
soules
freedome
,
&
a
greater
releasing
of
debts
,
our
sinnes
:
for
wee
owe
vnto
God
more
than
the
cruel
debter
,
not
ten
thousand
talents
,
but
ten
thousand
times
tenne
thousand
talents
.
Neyther
was
the
day
of
theyr
deliuerance
from
Pharao
halfe
so
acceptable
vnto
them
,
as
this
day
of
our
deliuerance
is
to
vs
.
For
wee
are
set
free
from
our
spyrituall
Pharao
the
deuill
.
As
Moses
sayd
to
the
Israelites
,
Remember
this
day
:
so
I
say
,
Remember
this
day
:
for
it
is
the
day
of
our
deliuerance
:
the
day
of
our
redemption
:
the
acceptable
day
of
the
Lord
.
This
is
a
day
wherein
light
first
appeared
to
the
Gentiles
,
euen
to
vs
that
were
aliants
from
God
,
yet
to
vs
hath
the
light
appeared
,
according
to
Symeons
saying
:
A
light
to
lighten
the
gentiles
.
We
that
once
were
not
a
people
,
are
now
become
a
people
:
wee
are
made
through
Christ
to
bee
the
sonnes
of
the
liuing
God
.
For
to
the
Israelites
pertained
the
adoption
and
the
glory
,
and
the
couenaunt
,
&
giuing
of
the
law
,
and
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
promises
,
of
whom
are
the
Fathers
,
and
of
whom
concerning
the
flesh
,
Christ
came
.
Rom.
9.
4.
A
whole
Sea
of
matter
is
heere
laid
open
to
mee
,
if
I
woulde
at
large
discourse
of
the
inestimable
good
deriued
vnto
vs
by
Christes
birth
:
but
the
time
will
not
permit
:
&
this
little
that
hath
beene
spoken
may
carry
you
to
the
consideration
of
all
the
rest
.
As
a
certaine
Geometrician
,
finding
Hercules
foote
vppon
Olympus
,
by
that
one
foote
drewe
the
proportion
of
the
whole
body
:
so
by
this
little
,
beeing
but
as
it
were
a
foote
,
in
respect
of
the
body
of
the
matter
included
,
you
may
conceiue
what
might
further
be
amplified
in
this
poynt
:
the
absolute
fulnesse
whereof
,
wee
cannot
possibly
be
able
to
comprehend
.
Onely
let
vs
consider
that
as
at
this
tyme
God
sent
his
sonne
to
be
our
Sauiour
.
Hee
hath
giuen
vs
him
,
and
all
things
with
him
,
so
that
we
may
nowe
say
with
the
Apostle
Saint
Paule
,
All
is
ours
,
the
world
and
the
Creatures
,
thinges
present
and
things
to
come
,
all
is
ours
,
and
wee
are
Christes
,
and
Christ
is
GOD
.
It
followeth
:
Let
vs
reioyce
.
Abraham
seeing
Christes
daies
a
farre
of
reioyced
:
and
yet
hee
was
before
Christ
thrice
foure-teene
generations
:
How
may
wee
reioyce
,
that
liue
to
those
daies
alreadie
determined
?
Neyther
Abraham
,
nor
the
Patriarchs
,
nor
all
the
Prophets
coulde
say
as
we
can
:
They
coulde
say
no
more
but
Christ
shall
come
,
wee
can
say
he
is
come
.
Blessed
are
the
eyes
that
see
the
thinges
that
you
see
,
and
the
eares
that
heare
the
thinges
that
you
heare
.
Where
it
appeareth
,
wee
are
rather
blessed
than
all
that
were
before
Christ
.
The
Kinges
of
the
earth
haue
desired
to
see
that
which
you
see
.
&c.
All
that
were
before
Christ
,
sawe
but
a
glymse
of
that
lyght
,
the
fulnesse
whereof
wee
nowe
behold
,
like
the
Sunne
in
his
strength
.
Wee
haue
seene
the
righteousnes
of
Sion
breake
out
like
the
light
,
and
the
saluation
thereof
as
a
burning
lampe
.
Thus
haue
we
a
greater
priuiledge
than
the
Keysars
and
mighty
Monarchs
might
be
suffered
to
enioy
.
For
vs
were
these
better
things
reserued
,
euen
we
that
now
lyue
in
the
time
of
the
glorious
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
haue
obtayned
this
so
rich
prerogatiue
:
all
to
shew
foorth
the
greatnes
of
our
felicitie
.
Great
cause
haue
we
then
to
reioyce
.
As
the
babe
sprang
in
Elizabeths
wombe
:
so
shoulde
our
harts
spring
within
our
bodies
for
ioy
of
the
presence
of
Christ
.
If
Annah
reioyced
for
that
GOD
gaue
her
a
sonne
,
and
so
tooke
away
the
rebuke
of
her
barrennes
,
much
more
cause
haue
wee
to
reioyce
,
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
his
sonne
to
be
borne
for
vs
,
whereby
our
barrennes
of
fayth
is
taken
away
,
and
wee
are
made
fruitefull
in
the
workes
of
righteousnesse
.
If
Iephtah
his
daughter
went
out
with
Tymbrels
to
welcome
home
her
Father
,
how
may
we
prepare
to
welcome
a
greater
then
Iephtah
,
nay
a
greater
then
Salomon
.
How
should
we
prepare
our
minslrelsie
to
welcome
home
thys
victorious
Lyon
of
the
Trybe
of
Iuda
,
since
by
him
we
do
returne
in
victorie
?
and
may
tryumph
as
Iephtha
did
,
not
ouer
a
sew
faint-harted
Gybeonits
,
but
ouer
many
millions
of
spirituall
aduersaries
;
Sin
,
death
and
hell
,
this
worlde
,
and
the
lusts
thereof
.
Wee
haue
then
cause
to
reioyce
and
to
prepare
our
musicall
instruments
.
Wee
should
say
with
Dauid
:
Awake
vp
Lute
and
Harpe
,
awake
vp
my
glory
,
I
my selfe
will
awake
right
early
.
If
Dauid
daunced
before
the
Ark
,
which
was
but
a
testimony
&
a
signe
of
gods
presence
,
how
would
Dauid
haue
daunced
&
skypt
,
and
trypt
it
,
if
he
had
liued
to
see
his
Lord
walking
vppon
the
earth
,
as
his
Apostles
did
?
What
should
I
more
say
:
surely
this
is
all
I
can
say
:
if
this
loue
of
Christ
,
&
this
true
reioycing
were
planted
in
you
,
you
would
carry
lesse
loue
to
the
world
then
you
do
.
Neyther
the
loue
of
riches
,
nor
the
loue
of
honour
,
nor
the
loue
of
long
life
,
no
wealth
,
no
friendes
,
no
treasure
,
shoulde
weare
it
:
the
gayning
of
tenne
thousande
worlds
should
not
be
able
to
draw
vs
from
Christ
.
Symeon
was
wearie
of
the
world
when
once
hee
had
founde
Christ
:
Nowe
let
mee
die
,
saith
he
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
Now
haue
I
had
the
fruition
of
the
greatest
blessing
,
a
greater
treasure
then
this
,
the
worlde
cannot
afford
me
:
For
mine
eyes
haue
seene
my
saluation
.
And
so
haue
our
eyes
seene
the
same
saluation
:
wee
should
therefore
loue
the
world
no
more
than
Simeon
did
.
I
count
all
things
but
losse
,
saith
Paul
,
in
respect
of
the
excellent
knowledge
of
my
Lorde
:
yea
,
very
d●ng
,
&c.
And
in
the
eyght
to
the
Romaines
,
hee
concludeth
with
a
sweete
protestation
,
saying
:
Neyther
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angells
,
nor
Principal●ties
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
things
Present
,
nor
thinges
to
come
,
nor
any
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
mee
from
the
loue
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
Oh
,
that
now
among
vs
,
might
be
found
some
such
like
Simeon
,
or
like
Paul
,
or
like
Dauid
in
his
Psalmes
,
and
elswhere
,
euer
sending
foorth
plentifull
testimonies
of
his
reioycing
in
Christ
.
Let
vs
reioyce
.
This
reioycing
is
not
a
matter
so
soone
practized
as
many
conceiue
it
to
be
.
Euerie
man
will
be
ready
to
say
wee
doe
reioyce
,
and
wee
are
right
glad
of
thys
day
of
the
Lorde
.
And
as
a
signe
of
our
reioycing
,
wee
are
willing
to
celebrate
not
thys
day
onely
,
but
euen
this
whole
feast
in
remembrance
of
our
Lord
.
And
to
this
purpose
wee
deck
our
houses
,
and
our
streetes
,
&
our
Temples
with
boughes
,
like
them
that
strewed
branches
in
the
way
where
Christ
should
come
,
and
crying
Hosanna
before
him
as
hee
rid
to
lerusalem
.
And
we
with
mouth
and
hart
,
are
readie
to
cry
Hosanna
in
like
sort
:
Blessed
is
he
that
commeth
is
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
All
this
beloued
wee
may
doe
,
and
yet
come
short
of
the
true
●eioycing
.
It
is
not
in
euery
man
power
to
reioyce
,
and
therefore
Dauid
saith
:
Blessed
are
the
people
that
can
〈…〉
And
to
shewe
who
they
are
that
can
so
reioyce
,
it
is
added
:
They
〈…〉
the
light
of
thy
cou●●●
〈…〉
continually
in
thy
N●●●
,
〈…〉nesse
shall
they
exalt
them-se●ues
.
Their
hearts
are
euer
indyting
good
matters
:
and
theyr
tongues
are
as
the
pennes
of
readie
Writers
,
freely
and
cheerefully
to
tell
out
the
goodnes
of
the
Lord
.
They
wil
not
hide
the
mercies
of
the
lord
from
theyr
children
,
yea
,
to
the
generation
to
come
will
they
shewe
the
prayses
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
wonderfull
acts
that
he
hath
doone
.
Hence
we
may
learne
the
manner
of
true
reioycing
.
Wee
should
be
euer
meditating
vpon
the
Lords
mercies
:
and
wee
shoulde
publish
them
to
our
chyldren
.
If
it
were
possible
,
we
should
make
it
knowne
to
the
whole
world
,
what
God
hath
done
for
our
soules
.
This
should
bee
our
continuall
exercise
,
not
for
a
day
,
or
a
month
,
or
a
yeere
,
but
for
euer
.
Infinitely
happy
were
wee
,
if
we
could
thus
reioyce
.
But
alas
,
our
reioycing
is
in
euill
,
wee
reioyce
not
in
Christ
:
or
if
we
doe
reioyce
,
it
is
but
an
interim
,
a
starting
ioy
,
a
temporarie
and
a
●leeting
ioy
,
of
no
continuance
,
like
a
buble
on
the
water
,
which
dies
while
it
swells
.
As
long
as
my
Text
runnes
,
or
whyle
you
are
in
the
Church
and
do
heare
Christ
spoken
of
,
you
remember
him
,
and
●ou
can
breathe
out
a
short
thanks-giuing
,
like
a
Schollers
grace
:
but
no
sooner
shall
you
get
home
to
your
houses
,
and
a
fayre
payre
of
cardes
or
tables
throwne
vpon
the
table
,
but
all
is
forgotten
;
the
price
of
our
Redemption
forgotten
,
yea
,
Christ
himselfe
forgotten
:
so
dooth
a
little
vanitie
like
a
dampe
soone
extinguish
all
the
lights
of
godlines
.
I
knowe
you
would
be
loath
to
bee
thus
censured
:
doe
but
aske
your selues
&
your
consciences
and
they
shall
tell
you
whether
I
misdeeme
or
not
.
Your
comming
hether
nowe
,
I
commend
:
&
the
simplest
that
sits
among
vs
in
Gods
house
,
will
seeme
to
present
himselfe
before
the
Lorde
as
a
sacrifice
of
thanksgiuing
,
for
this
great
benefit
in
Christ
,
begun
to
be
wrought
as
vppon
this
day
,
the
ioyfull
day
of
Christes
incarnation
.
But
thou
must
know
,
that
God
requireth
no
temporary
,
but
a
continuall
sacrifycing
of
thy selfe
,
a
daily
presenting
of
thy
Christian
duties
.
What
is
become
of
you
,
or
where
are
you
bestowed
all
the
yere
after
?
The
Church
is
now
ful
,
but
a
few
Sabbaths
hence
,
scarce
the
fourth
person
wil
be
found
in
this
place
.
Heere
one
,
and
there
one
,
like
the
after-gleaning
in
the
vintage
.
What
doth
this
argue
,
but
that
wee
celebrate
this
feast
rather
for
custome
than
for
conscience
.
Thys
is
called
a
time
of
feasting
,
and
a
time
of
reioycing
,
and
a
tyme
of
merrie-making
:
and
so
it
ought
to
bee
,
so
it
bee
doone
in
the
Lord
.
But
wee
greatly
prophane
the
same
,
in
bestowing
it
wholy
vpon
our
lusts
:
in
ryoting
,
reuelling
,
and
roysting
,
in
dycing
and
carding
and
in
pampering
vp
our
bodies
too
much
with
the
supers●uities
of
Gods
creatures
.
All
such
reioycing
is
euill
.
You
seemed
once
thys
day
as
Lampes
burning
in
the
Sanctuary
:
and
nowe
you
seeme
to
haue
neyther
oyle
nor
light
at
all
.
Nowe
no
Lampes
,
but
lumpes
of
sinfulnesse
,
and
the
senceles●e
earth
groneth
vnder
the
massy
weight
of
such
a
burden
.
If
the
prophane
Iewes
should
come
into
your
houses
,
and
to
your
Taue●●es
,
and
there
looke
vpon
your
disorders
.
Finding
you
not
trau●●sing
the
Scriptures
,
nor
reading
the
lawe
and
the
Prophers
:
nay
all
of
you
otherwise
exercised
,
wholy
deuoted
to
sinsul
vanitie
,
some
at
cardes
,
some
at
dice
,
swearing
,
and
forswearing
.
&c.
Others
,
carowsing
and
qu●●●ing
,
powring
in
wine
&
strong
drinke
without
measure
,
as
if
theyr
●odies
were
giuen
them
to
no
other
purpose
.
And
hee
is
the
iolliest
fellowe
that
can
drink
his
companion
vnder
the
boord
.
As
if
they
meant
to
make
themselues
famous
in
this
,
as
the
S●ythians
thought
to
make
themselues
famous
in
another
respect
.
Among
them
,
hee
was
reputed
the
brauest
Gentleman
that
had
committed
the
bloodiest
s●aughter
.
Such
forget
Esayes
woe
in
the
thirde
of
his
prophecie
.
11.
12.
14.
verses
.
Ther●ore
hath
hell
inlarged
it selfe
,
and
hath
opened
his
mouth
without
measure
.
O
that
this
one
sentence
of
terrour
were
ingrauen
in
the
tables
of
our
hearts
,
or
inrolled
in
lead
,
or
in
stone
,
for
euer
.
This
one
sentence
of
the
seuerity
of
gods
iustice
against
such
,
would
make
vs
beware
to
transgresse
:
and
how
to
carry
our selues
in
a
greater
measure
of
sobrietie
.
Surely
great
,
and
beioynd
measure
intollerable
is
the
vanitie
of
sinfull
men
in
thys
behalfe
:
for
we
dishonour
God
in
our
bodies
where
we
should
glorifie
him
.
GOD
hath
made
vs
Christian
men
,
but
we
shewe
our selues
no
men
,
but
beasts
among
men
.
Hee
that
loueth
father
or
mother
more
then
me
,
saith
Christ
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
We
do
worse
,
we
loue
our
follies
,
our
vanities
,
and
our
pastimes
more
then
God
.
Some
are
giuen
to
one
vanitie
,
some
to
another
:
as
all
sinnes
are
not
found
in
one
,
and
yet
in
one
are
many
founde
,
and
no●e
without
some
,
and
all
are
in
vs
,
and
among
vs
all
.
Our
true
reioycing
were
rather
this
,
to
bestow
the
time
in
meditation
,
stil
to
praise
God
for
this
rich
treasure
,
to
penne
godlie
songs
and
psalmes
of
thankfulnes
like
Dauid
:
to
be
deuising
with
Micah
what
wee
should
giue
vnto
the
Lord
,
for
that
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
.
Wee
hang
our
houses
with
Holies
and
greene
boughes
:
but
we
our selues
should
rather
be
holy
boughes
,
euen
trees
of
righteousnes
,
as
we
are
called
by
Esay
.
61.
If
wee
will
needes
feast
,
let
vs
yet
beware
of
the
abuses
in
feasting
.
Iob
can
best
counsaile
vs
heerein
.
We
reade
in
the
1.
chapter
of
his
booke
,
That
when
his
sonnes
and
daughters
had
made
an
end
of
banquetting
in
theyr
houses
,
euery
one
his
day
,
hee
like
a
carefull
Father
sent
for
them
,
and
sanctified
them
,
and
sacrificed
for
them
.
And
this
did
Iob
euery
day
:
for
he
feared
his
sonnes
had
blasphemed
God
in
theyr
harts
.
Iob
doubted
that
his
children
had
committed
many
slips
,
and
that
they
carried
not
themselues
in
such
a
Christian-like
sobriety
,
as
was
required
in
those
holy
feasts
,
and
therefore
hee
did
both
send
for
them
,
and
sacrificed
for
them
.
Parents
ouer
their
children
,
and
maisters
ouer
their
housholds
,
should
be
armed
with
like
godly
iealousie
.
For
if
this
religious
care
were
had
both
of
our selues
and
ours
,
fewer
offences
would
be
committed
;
or
at
least
beeing
committed
,
they
would
bee
soone
salued
by
prayer
and
sanctisication
,
as
Iob
did
.
For
this
example
is
pend
and
registred
for
our
good
,
and
for
our
imitation
,
that
in
all
our
feastings
,
and
meetings
,
and
merry-makings
,
wee
should
remember
our
selues
,
&
pray
that
God
would
pardon
our
corruptions
and
prophane
carriage
of
our selues
,
in
time
of
our
feasting
.
For
it
is
an
hard
and
difficult
matter
,
at
such
times
to
keepe
our selues
so
cleare
,
but
some
corruption
or
other
will
cling
vnto
vs
.
Sinnes
then
are
soonest
swallowed
,
lyke
the
dainty
morsells
that
passe
downe
our
throates
:
and
so
sinne
goes
downe
as
fast
,
and
is
deuoured
with
pleasure
,
like
the
Apple
that
Eue
tasted
.
The
pleasantnes
of
it
to
the
eye
,
and
the
toothsomnes
of
it
to
the
mouth
,
pricked
forward
her
desire
,
and
so
in
eating
shee
fell
,
and
so
in
eating
wee
fall
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayde
,
Woe
to
the
full
,
for
the
full
are
apt
to
forget
God
.
The
deuill
neuer
fell
to
tempting
,
till
the
houre
of
eating
came
.
And
when
hunger
called
for
meate
,
hee
also
called
for
his
temptations
,
and
presented
before
them
the
most
delicious
meate
,
such
as
hee
well
knewe
was
fitting
to
theyr
swnet-mouthd
humours
.
It
behooueth
vs
therefore
especiallie
,
to
beware
howe
wee
feast
,
not
for
that
feasting
in
it selfe
is
euill
:
nay
,
it
is
a
thing
commended
and
commaunded
in
Scripture
,
as
the
feastes
of
Tabernacles
,
and
the
feastes
of
Sabaoths
,
and
Iubilees
,
and
new
moones
,
&c.
And
Christ
wrought
his
first
miracle
at
a
feast
.
The
abuse
it
is
that
wee
speake
of
,
which
often
is
committed
in
our
feastinges
.
For
in
our
pleasures
the
deuill
hath
hidde
hys
snares
:
and
therfore
a
godly
man
giues
this
prouiso
or
caueat
.
Handle
your
pleasures
(
sayeth
hee
)
as
you
handle
Bees
,
that
is
,
first
take
out
the
sting
,
and
after
,
you
may
play
with
them
without
harme
.
It
may
be
that
my
Sonnes
haue
sinned
,
and
blasphemed
God
in
their
harts
.
So
let
vs
say
of
our selues
,
as
Iob
spake
of
his
Sonnes
:
It
may
be
,
in
this
tyme
of
our
banquetting
,
we
haue
sinned
and
blasphemed
.
It
may
be
,
our
good
cheere
,
and
delicious
fare
,
and
our
carde-playing
,
and
our
dauncing
,
and
our
reuelling
,
and
our
other
vanities
,
haue
made
vs
forgette
GOD
,
and
our selues
,
and
forget
Christ
,
who
is
the
feast-maker
,
the
cause
and
Author
of
our
meeting
at
this
time
.
Now
then
that
I
haue
shewed
you
the
difference
betweene
the
true
reioycing
and
the
false
:
aduise
your selues
which
you
will
follow
.
As
Iosuah
said
at
his
farewell
,
when
hee
was
to
be
gathered
to
his
people
,
&
to
goe
the
way
of
all
the
worlde
.
Now
(
saith
hee
)
choose
you
,
whether
you
will
serue
the
Gods
of
the
heathen
,
or
serue
the
Lord
.
So
I
say
,
whether
you
will
hence-forth
serue
your
lustes
,
or
serue
God
.
If
God
be
God
,
serue
him
:
If
Baal
be
God
,
serue
him
.
Eyther
sticke
to
vanity
,
or
sticke
to
God
.
God
hath
not
redeemed
you
to
sinne
any
more
;
but
that
you
should
subdue
,
and
vtterly
kill
the
whole
body
of
sinne
:
for
it
is
said
,
Be
ye
holy
,
as
I
am
holy
.
But
know
,
that
if
you
runne
on
in
your
vanities
,
you
runne
from
God
,
who
hath
created
you
,
and
from
Christ
who
hath
redeemed
you
;
and
from
the
spirit
of
God
,
by
whom
you
are
sealed
.
If
wee
sinne
wilfully
nowe
after
we
haue
receaued
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
there
remaineth
no
more
sacrifice
for
sinne
:
but
a
fearefull
looking
for
of
iudgement
,
and
Full
of
dreadfulnes
is
that
,
in
the
6.
of
the
same
Author
to
the
Heb.
It
is
impossible
that
they
which
were
once
lightned
,
and
haue
tasted
of
the
heauenly
gift
,
and
were
made
pertakers
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
&
haue
tasted
of
the
good
worde
of
God
,
and
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
:
if
they
fall
But
beloued
,
wee
haue
perswaded
our selues
better
things
of
you
,
and
things
that
accompanie
saluation
,
though
wee
thus
speake
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
thinke
,
that
all
the
good
seede
of
the
worde
,
so
plentifully
sowed
in
your
harts
now
,
the
space
of
forty
yeares
,
should
fall
to
the
ground
in
vaine
.
Paul
hath
not
so
planted
you
:
no●
Apollo
watred
you
in
vaine
;
that
you
should
still
proue
faithlesse
and
barren
:
but
there
must
needes
be
in
you
,
some
increasing
in
knowledge
,
some
growing
in
religion
,
some
prositing
in
vnderstanding
.
The
thornes
choake
not
all
;
nor
doe
the
birds
deuoure
vp
all
;
nor
is
all
fallen
vpon
stony
ground
to
hinder
the
growth
of
the
word
.
And
yet
if
all
this
should
be
so
,
there
is
hope
neuerthelesse
in
the
fourth
part
:
it
beeing
the
better
part
,
and
the
fructifying
part
,
will
make
amendes
for
all
the
rest
:
yeelding
increase
an
hundred
fold
,
like
the
seede
of
Isaac
.
Licet
pars
minima
sit
.
Triplum
in
duplo
.
The
Anatomie
of
Tale
bearers
.
LEVIT.
19.
16.
Thou
shalt
not
walke
about
with
tales
among
my
people
.
GOD
hath
made
vs
principally
,
and
before
all
thinges
,
to
glorifie
him
,
and
serue
him
in
holines
all
the
daies
of
our
sinfull
pylgrimage
;
he
hath
also
for
a
secondarie
purpose
created
vs
,
euen
to
be
helpfull
and
seruiceable
one
to
another
.
As
we
must
be
especially
carefull
howe
wee
runne
into
those
sinnes
that
are
offensiue
to
the
maiestie
of
God
,
and
doe
prouoke
his
displeasure
:
so
must
we
be
carefull
in
like
manner
howe
wee
commit
such
offences
and
trespasses
agaynst
our
brethren
or
ne●ghbours
,
whereby
wee
may
incurre
their
hatred
and
displeasure
.
God
dooth
looke
into
our
carriage
&
behauior
among
our selues
,
that
we
offend
not
one
another
:
that
so
being
created
after
the
similitude
of
God
,
in
holines
,
wee
might
also
bee
profited
in
holding
on
our
course
in
the
same
holines
,
by
performing
all
Christian
duties
both
towards
God
and
man
.
The
whole
duty
of
a
Christian
man
,
consists
but
in
two
points
:
viz.
in
holines
towards
God
,
and
in
righteousnes
towards
man
:
aunswerable
to
that
short
diuision
made
by
our
Sauiour
.
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
hart
,
&c.
And
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
The
one
dooth
necessarily
imply
the
other
,
and
they
cannot
be
seperated
:
for
S.
Iohn
prooues
it
.
If
thou
loue
not
thy
brother
whom
thou
hast
seene
,
howe
canst
thou
loue
God
whom
thou
hast
not
seene
?
Of
the
latter
onely
I
am
to
speake
in
this
place
:
and
of
that
,
but
in
a
particularity
neither
,
as
my
Text
doth
leade
me
.
This
portion
of
Scripture
nowe
to
bee
handled
is
one
of
the
branches
of
the
commandements
,
in
the
second
table
,
inforcing
righteousnes
towards
man
.
It
is
one
of
the
edges
of
that
more
than
one
edged
sword
,
to
cut
in
sunder
the
very
hart-strings
of
false
witnes-bearing
.
For
a
false
tale
is
a
false
testimony
:
and
the
secret
accusing
of
our
neighbours
by
bad
reports
,
whereby
their
name
and
fame
may
be
impeached
,
is
a
species
or
kind
of
false
witnes
bearing
:
and
it
is
such
a
trespasse
,
as
doth
quite
ouerthrow
the
peaceable
state
of
all
Christian
societies
.
Thou
shalt
not
walke
about
with
tales
among
my
people
.
God
in
this
place
,
vseth
two
principall
arguments
,
to
inforce
this
commaundement
.
The
one
taken
from
the
person
of
our selues
,
in
the
word
thou
:
and
the
other
from
the
person
of
God
,
in
the
word
shalt
.
Thou
,
being
as
thou
art
,
my
creature
,
the
workmanship
of
my
hands
,
whom
I
haue
formed
and
fashioned
out
of
the
clay
,
and
so
by
breathing
into
thee
breath
of
life
,
did
make
thee
a
lyuing
soule
.
Thou
,
who
art
but
vile
earth
,
very
corruption
,
and
rottennes
:
Thou
shalt
not
.
&c.
The
carefull
remembrance
of
our selues
in
a
dutifull
remorce
,
is
a
matter
of
such
force
,
that
it
is
able
to
batter
,
or
at
least
,
to
mollifie
the
most
obdurate
heart
of
anie
Christian
,
and
to
stirre
him
vp
to
a
sincere
obedience
toward
God
his
Creatour
.
Nature
it selfe
hath
stampt
a
reuerent
impression
,
euen
in
the
vnreasonable
creatures
,
working
a
dutifulnes
in
them
towards
their
benefactours
.
Esay
prooues
it
to
reprooue
men
,
that
somtimes
shew
themselues
worse
then
beasts
.
The
Oxe
knoweth
his
owner
,
and
the
Asse
his
maisters
crib
,
yet
Israel
knoweth
not
me
.
My
people
hau●
forgotten
him
that
made
them
.
Though
it
were
practised
by
a
prophane
man
,
yet
was
it
a
practise
of
Christianity
,
that
which
we
read
of
Phillip
King
of
Macedon
:
Hee
caused
this
lesson
of
mortality
,
to
bee
euery
morning
sounded
at
his
dore
:
Memento
Philippe
te
esse
hominem
.
This
lesson
did
hee
learne
,
euen
in
the
morning
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
day
,
least
his
kingly
tytles
,
and
honours
,
and
magnificence
,
might
make
him
forget
him selfe
,
as
Coruinus
forgot
his
name
.
Least
hee
might
waxe
insolent
,
and
proude
against
GOD
,
lyke
Nabuchadnezer
,
when
hee
ietted
it
in
his
royall
Pallace
at
Babell
.
Or
like
Alexander
,
Sonne
to
this
King
Phillippe
,
who
after
this
,
farre
vnlyke
his
Father
,
being
rapt
away
with
the
high
conceite
of
honour
,
termed
himselfe
a
God
.
To
verifie
that
,
which
hath
beene
long
agoe
fore-tolde
by
the
propheticall
King
:
Man
being
in
honour
,
may
be
compared
to
the
beasts
that
perrish
.
This
consideration
of
a
mans
selfe
,
it
is
the
very
eye
of
the
soule
,
whereby
shee
looketh
and
pryeth
into
her
whole
estate
.
It
is
the
very
doore
of
humility
:
and
where
it
is
soundly
planted
in
any
religious
Christian
,
it
so
beauti●ieth
and
inuesteth
him
,
that
he
shall
seeme
no
other
than
a
verie
liuely
resemblance
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
swadled
vp
in
cloutes
,
and
layde
in
a
manger
.
This
consideration
was
in
Dauid
,
when
looking
first
vppon
him-selfe
:
hee
after
looked
vp
to
GOD
,
and
exclaymed
with
a
rauishing
kinde
of
admiration
.
(
O
Lord
)
what
is
man
,
that
thou
shouldst
be
so
mindfull
of
him
:
or
what
is
this
mortall
generation
,
that
thou
shouldst
so
graciously
visite
it
.
And
agayne
,
in
a
greater
measure
of
humility
,
in
the
two
and
twentieth
Psalm
:
hee
calles
hym-selfe
a
worme
,
and
no
man
.
I
haue
saide
to
corruption
,
thou
art
my
Father
,
and
to
rottennes
,
thou
art
my
mother
.
Moses
the
seruant
of
God
,
and
the
meekest
man
vppon
the
earth
,
thought
there
could
be
no
greater
argument
of
perswasion
to
draw
the
Israelites
to
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
than
this
we
now
speake
of
,
being
taken
from
the
person
of
man
.
I
haue
chosen
thee
from
among
all
Nations
vnder
heauen
,
to
be
a
peculier
people
to
my selfe
:
therefore
thou
shalt
obserue
all
my
ordinances
to
doe
them
:
And
againe
,
in
the
40.
of
Exodus
,
Thou
art
my
first
borne
,
&c.
Therefore
I
looke
that
thou
obserue
my
commaundements
.
A
certaine
deuoute
man
was
woont
to
thanke
God
for
three
things
First
,
for
that
God
had
made
him
a
reasonable
creature
,
not
a
beast
.
2.
For
making
him
a
man
,
and
not
a
woman
.
3.
For
making
him
a
Christian
man
.
Where
this
or
the
like
consideration
goeth
before
,
there
sinne
and
sathan
following
after
,
can
no
more
preuaile
against
thee
,
than
the
Philistines
could
against
Sampson
,
when
he
brake
the
cords
.
I
say
,
if
wee
doe
but
consider
,
what
wee
are
,
how
weake
and
corruptible
we
are
,
and
what
great
thinges
notwithstanding
God
hath
done
for
vs
,
in
making
vs
of
nothing
,
giuing
vs
the
whole
worlde
to
commaund
,
and
the
creatures
in
it
;
the
sunne
to
shine
to
vs
,
the
fire
to
warme
vs
,
the
earth
to
beare
vs
,
beastes
,
fowles
,
and
fishes
to
feede
vs
.
These
,
and
a
thousand
times
greater
things
than
these
,
beeing
duly
considered
,
must
needes
produce
in
vs
an
effectuall
operation
,
for
performance
of
this
righteousnes
we
speake
of
.
God
being
so
mindful
of
vs
,
should
force
vs
to
bee
mindfull
of
him
,
in
the
carefull
practise
of
his
commaundementes
.
And
thus
much
for
the
first
argument
,
drawne
from
the
person
of
our selues
.
The
second
argument
is
taken
from
the
person
of
God
:
noted
in
the
word
shalt
not
.
Before
God
had
published
the
commandements
,
he
pressed
them
with
this
speciall
charge
.
I
am
Lord
that
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Aegipt
,
&c.
Wherein
thou
wast
a
staanger
400.
yeares
.
Therefore
bee
carefull
to
doe
my
commandements
.
And
the
same
againe
is
repeated
,
in
the
second
of
Leuit.
I
am
the
Lord
who
brought
thee
,
&c.
Twice
seauen
times
these
wordes
are
repeated
in
the
nineteenth
of
Leuitticus
:
I
am
the
Lorde
.
Yee
shall
not
turne
to
I●●lls
:
I
am
the
Lorde
.
Yee
shall
not
steale
,
nor
doe
wrong
to
your
neighbours
:
I
am
the
Lord
,
&c.
Thou
shalt
not
walke
about
with
tales
among
my
people
,
I
am
the
Lord
.
The
originall
word
is
Iehouah
:
which
signifieth
the
verie
essence
of
GOD
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
quam
colunt
Angeli
,
obseruant
●npi●
,
osculatur
vniuersitatis
natura
.
Thys
worde
is
lefte
vntranslated
in
Scripture
,
in
respect
of
the
maiestie
thereof
.
Saint
Augustine
sayth
:
That
certayne
wordes
are
not
alwayes
to
bee
translated
,
eyther
propter
maiorem
sanctuatem
,
as
the
woorde
H●leilutah
,
and
Amen
.
Or
because
they
cannot
significantlie
bee
translated
into
another
tongue
:
as
Osanna
,
Racha
.
The
maiesticall
name
of
God
being
examined
in
the
weights
of
the
Sanctuarie
,
it
is
able
to
strike
a
terrour
in
the
hearts
of
them
,
who
shall
violate
this
law
.
When
Moses
came
to
Pharaoh
,
hee
came
vnto
him
in
the
person
of
God
,
and
said
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
.
Exod.
●
.
And
the
booke
of
GOD
in
many
places
vseth
the
name
of
God
,
as
a
speciall
motiue
to
drawe
men
to
obedience
:
Deus
exercituum
:
Hee
that
sitteth
betweene
the
Cherubines
:
Hee
that
turneth
the
floods
into
a
Wildernes
,
and
dryeth
vp
the
water-springs
:
Hee
that
sittes
amidst
the
golden
candlestickes
,
arayed
in
a
golden
garment
,
downe
to
the
feet
,
and
girt
about
the
pappes
with
a
golden
girdle
.
Whose
head
and
hayre
were
white
as
wooll
,
and
his
eyes
a
flaming
fire
.
Reuel.
1.
And
againe
,
He
that
hath
the
sword
with
two
edges
.
I
am
he
that
hath
-
Celsitudinem
dignitatis
.
-
Rectitudinem
v●ritatis
.
-
Magnitudinem
potestatis
-
Fortitudinem
firmitatis
.
Vnconquerable
truth
it selfe
,
power
it selfe
immutable
.
I
am
he
who
haue
-
Condicionem
liberiorem
.
-
Dilectionem
vberiorem
.
-
Praelationem
superiorem
.
And
therfore
you
are
to
respect
my
laws
;
as
if
hee
should
haue
sayde
:
All
these
circumstances
of
maiestie
,
doe
euidently
declare
,
and
clearely
prooue
to
the
eyes
and
eares
of
all
the
world
,
that
I
am
the
Lorde
Iehouah
.
I
am
God
alone
,
and
there
is
no
other
besides
me
.
Therefore
thou
shalt
not
violate
any
of
my
lawes
,
nor
shalt
thou
transgresse
in
the
least
of
my
commandements
.
Thou
shalt
not
walke
about
with
tales
among
my
people
.
And
thus
much
briefely
for
the
second
argument
,
taken
from
the
person
of
God
.
Hauing
thus
proceeded
by
these
two
motiues
,
to
the
charge
of
this
commaundement
,
he
comes
in
order
to
the
substance
or
matter
of
the
same
.
Thou
shalt
not
goe
about
with
tales
.
&c.
The
principall
matter
heere
forbidden
by
expresse
words
in
this
commandement
,
is
,
the
carrying
of
tales
.
There
are
many
sorts
of
passengers
,
that
doe
intercourse
betweene
man
&
man
.
Princes
haue
their
Embassadours
,
that
eyther
doe
denounce
open
warre
and
hostility
,
or
else
doe
intreate
for
peace
.
Noble
men
haue
their
attedants
and
followers
,
that
post
it
vpon
their
maisters
affaires
,
in
executing
theyr
commaundements
.
Ministers
,
are
Gods
messengers
,
to
preach
good
tydings
,
the
glad
tydinges
of
the
gospell
:
thereby
to
reconcile
sinners
vnto
God
,
through
the
word
of
reconciliation
.
Merchants
haue
theyr
Factours
on
thys
side
and
beyond
the
Seas
,
which
transport
newes
and
other
matter
concerning
theyr
traffique
.
&c.
Priuate
men
haue
some
or
other
theyr
friendes
,
to
carry
theyr
minde
in
theyr
desires
what-soeuer
,
whether
it
be
by
mouth
or
by
letter
,
to
such
as
they
would
acquaint
with
theyr
busines
,
beeing
separated
by
distance
of
place
.
None
of
these
are
charged
in
this
commaundement
,
it
concernes
them
not
:
and
yet
they
are
such
as
carry
and
reca●y
.
They
are
a
kinde
of
people
that
passe
&
repasse
,
still
going
,
and
returning
,
and
walking
about
from
man
to
man
,
and
from
house
to
house
,
and
from
citty
to
citty
,
euen
through
the
world
.
No
post
,
no
passenger
,
no
trauailer
,
nor
no
Embassadour
in
the
world
,
euer
carried
about
him
a
larger
commission
or
pasport
,
then
these
we
speake
of
;
nay
,
whom
God
especially
noteth
by
expresse
name
:
those
that
walk
about
with
tales
among
the
people
.
Princes
Embassadours
are
necessarie
instruments
,
and
without
such
exercising
theyr
places
and
offices
in
all
dutifull
dilligence
&
fidelity
,
the
state
of
kingdoms
can
not
be
maintained
.
Noble
men
,
Merchants
,
Ministers
,
&
priuate
men
,
are
special
members
of
the
body
politick
,
&
they
may
lawfully
vse
others
theyr
followers
to
walke
about
for
the
executing
&
effecting
of
their
honest
desires
:
but
these
Tale-bearers
are
vtterly
to
be
condemned
,
for
that
they
run
before
they
be
sent
,
and
doe
deuise
all
the
meanes
they
can
to
breed
dislention
,
and
hatred
betweene
men
.
Where
the
Bee
drawes
forth
honny
,
these
like
Spyders
suck
out
poyson
,
and
with
the
same
as
by
a
generall
contagion
,
do
seeke
to
infect
the
whole
world
.
Theyr
names
disery
their
natures
.
They
are
called
in
this
place
walkers
about
:
beeing
busie-bodies
,
they
trouble
them-selues
and
others
with
vnnecessary
busines
.
No
body
bids
them
walke
,
and
yet
they
walke
.
Sathans
instruments
are
like
sathan
:
for
in
the
second
of
Iob
,
when
God
asked
him
where
hee
had
beene
,
his
aunswere
was
.
I
come
from
comp●ssing
the
world
to
and
fro
,
&
walking
in
it
.
And
so
heere
the
Tale-bearer
suborned
by
sathan
,
hee
comes
from
comp●ssing
the
worlde
to
and
fro
,
and
f●om
walking
in
it
.
The
deuill
is
the
Muster-m●●ster
,
and
these
be
his
souldiours
.
●●ee
walkes
in
his
They
walk
from
dore
to
do●e
▪
and
from
house
to
house
,
begging
for
●ales
,
〈◊〉
them
the
slarued
beg
for
bread
.
There
is
no
name
in
Scripture
giuen
to
the
deuill
,
but
it
may
bee
as
s●●ly
giuen
to
these
.
He
is
called
a
Lyar
,
so
are
they
,
hee
is
called
an
Accusar
▪
so
are
they
:
hee
is
called
an
Aduersary
,
so
are
they
,
for
they
are
like
Ismaell
,
who
was
against
all
.
He
in
Saint
Peters
Epistle
is
called
a
Deuourer
,
and
so
are
they
.
Note
well
Saint
Peter
his
description
of
sathan
,
and
see
if
they
be
not
sathans
.
Saint
Peter
saith
,
he
goeth
about
:
As
the
Keeper
rayles
in
his
Deere
,
so
the
deuill
makes
his
raile
about
vs
,
to
the
end
we
may
not
escape
him
.
And
euen
so
do
Tale-bearers
goe
about
,
as
Saint
Paul
hath
testifyed
of
them
,
beeing
busie-bodies
,
they
learn
to
goe
about
from
house
to
house
,
yea
,
they
are
not
onely
idle
,
but
also
pratlers
,
&
speaking
things
that
are
not
comly
.
1.
Tim.
5.
13.
The
second
property
of
sathan
is
to
roare
in
his
walke
:
hee
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
Lyon
,
and
so
dooth
the
Tale-teller
roare
as
he
walkes
like
a
Lion
:
but
indeed
the
most
part
of
them
are
Lyonesses
.
They
spare
no
words
that
may
furnish
the
matter
,
before
they
will
goe
away
vnheard
,
they
wil
make
a
double
and
treble
repetion
of
that
they
speake
.
Thirdly
,
S.
Peter
saith
the
deuill
seekes
as
he
goeth
,
&
so
doe
they
:
they
are
as
glad
of
a
tale
by
the
end
,
as
a
fryer
of
a
pudding
.
At
last
comes
in
,
to
deuoure
:
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
:
&
there
he
ends
:
shewing
that
to
deuoure
is
his
purpose
,
and
so
to
deuoure
is
their
purpose
.
The
deuill
hath
a
deepe
swallowe
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
Diabolos
,
quasi
duo
bols
:
he
makes
but
two
morsels
of
a
man
:
&
in
that
respect
hee
may
well
be
called
a
deuourer
.
No
lesse
deuourer
is
the
tale-guest
.
For
Salomon
,
the
only
experimented
man
of
the
world
,
he
that
considered
of
al
things
,
considered
this
also
among
rest
.
There
is
a
generation
(
saith
hee
)
of
people
,
Other
men
carry
their
swordes
by
theyr
sides
,
but
these
carry
them
in
their
mouthes
,
because
they
may
draw
them
forth
at
their
pleasure
.
These
people
are
worse
then
Crowes
:
for
they
feede
but
vpon
dead
carkasses
but
these
carriers
of
tales
feede
vpon
them
that
are
aliue
.
Like
those
Anth●opophagi
,
whom
the
Cospographers
speake
of
,
such
as
eate
mans
flesh
.
To
cut
vp
the
Anatomy
,
&
to
embowel
it
throughly
for
a
cleerer
viewe
:
to
what
shall
I
liken
this
generation
?
They
are
like
a
moath
:
as
a
moath
eates
a
hole
in
cloath
,
so
these
eate
holes
in
euery
mans
coate
.
To
what
shal
I
liken
this
generation
they
are
like
to
the
Camelion
,
which
feedes
onelie
vpon
the
ayre
:
and
so
these
tale
guestes
f●●●e
vppon
the
ayre
,
that
is
,
the
breath
of
men
,
and
yet
sometimes
they
draw
foorth
●roth
from
the
k●●chm
.
To
what
againe
may
I
liken
this
generation
:
The
Tale-bearer
is
like
an
Archer
,
men
are
his
markes
and
euill
reports
are
his
arrowes
:
and
therefore
saith
the
prophet
,
They
bende
theyr
tongues
like
bowes
to
shoote
out
lyes
.
Dauid
saith
,
the
Angels
pitch
theyr
campes
about
them
that
serue
God
,
&
deliuereth
them
.
But
wee
may
say
Tale-bearers
pitch
their
campe●
of
lyes
,
&
rumors
,
and
slaunders
,
about
them
that
feare
God
,
and
deuoureth
them
.
These
wicked
Ismaelites
,
who
oppose
themselues
against
all
the
worlde
,
are
by
so
much
the
more
odious
,
for
that
theyr
chattering
tongues
offending
all
mens
eares
with
a
more
then
●ioting
talkeatiuenes
,
can
neuer
come
to
a
period
,
till
they
haue
runne
themselues
cleane
out
of
breath
,
as
they
haue
runne
out
of
credite
.
When
there
shall
be
no
men
vpon
the
earth
,
then
shall
the
slaunderer
cease
from
slaundering
.
Hell
,
and
the
Tale-bearer
are
much
alike
:
There
is
no
way
to
bee
rid
of
a
slaunderer
,
but
eyther
by
cutting
out
his
tongue
:
that
though
he
can
deuise
and
heare
,
yet
he
cannot
vtter
what
hee
hath
heard
or
deuised
.
Or
else
,
by
shutting
him
out
of
all
companie
,
that
he
might
neyther
heare
nor
see
.
For
as
it
was
permitted
to
Abraham
to
see
the
smoake
of
Sodom
,
but
Lot
might
not
be
pri●iledged
to
see
it
:
so
hee
that
can
make
a
vse
of
what
is
done
,
may
be
permitted
to
heare
and
see
,
and
to
pry
into
the
actions
of
men
,
but
others
may
not
:
for
that
they
are
like
Spyders
,
which
sucke
vp
nothing
but
poyson
,
euen
out
of
the
most
wholesome
hearbes
that
are
.
As
the
charitable
peace-makers
labour
to
breed
peace
,
and
good
wil
among
men
:
so
these
make-bates
straine
their
endeuours
to
sette
men
together
by
the
eares
.
They
are
alwaies
sowing
the
seed
of
deuision
betwixt
one
&
another
,
as
the
enuious
man
sowed
tāres
in
the
husbandmans
field
while
he
slept
.
When
men
are
sleeping
,
then
bee
these
waking
,
and
walking
about
like
Night-crowes
,
being
ashamed
the
day
should
discouer
them
,
because
theyr
deedes
are
euill
.
These
messengers
of
sathan
,
as
they
shew
themselues
vigilant
and
diligent
,
so
are
they
pollitick
withall
,
and
full
of
craft
,
like
theyr
crafts-maister
the
deuill
.
For
when
they
deliuer
any
matter
of
obloquy
and
manifest
vntruth
,
they
indent
&
couenaunt
with
the
partie
to
whom
they
discouer
it
,
that
hee
shall
not
bewray
them
,
or
make
them
the
Authors
of
the
report
.
And
all
to
blinde
the
truth
,
and
to
stop
all
the
meanes
whereby
it
may
be
found
out
.
If
men
woulde
be
aduised
to
take
heede
howe
they
entertaine
such
idle
circumcelians
,
or
if
they
did
but
publish
their
names
to
the
world
,
much
contention
and
hatred
would
be
slopped
.
The
Tale-hearer
is
as
much
in
some
respects
to
be
condemned
as
the
Tale-bearer
.
For
many
are
light
of
hearing
,
and
are
apt
to
receiue
with
open
eares
what-soeuer
is
told
them
by
whisperers
,
and
flatterers
,
and
the
like
.
As
the
Athenians
gaue
themselues
to
heare
newes
,
so
doe
these
to
heare
tales
.
Micah
was
not
halfe
so
willing
to
entertaine
a
Leuit
,
as
a
number
be
nowe
to
entertaine
tale-guests
.
Others
be
so
light
of
credit
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
heare
told
,
that
they
beleeue
,
and
do
so
beleeue
the
first
tale
,
that
they
wil
not
beleeue
the
second
:
and
these
are
homines
altera
tantum
parte
auriti
.
And
they
deserue
to
haue
but
one
eare
,
that
will
not
heare
with
both
.
A
third
sort
there
is
which
is
worst
of
all
,
some
are
so
wayward
and
so
froward
,
that
they
wil
neuer
or
very
hardly
be
reconciled
after
they
haue
beene
once
prepossest
with
sinister
reports
.
And
this
varietie
of
ill-affected
humors
in
men
,
spring
all
from
the
Tale-bearer
,
or
from
the
back-byter
,
who
cannot
in
anie
wise
brooke
that
peace
should
rest
among
men
.
When
the
Lord
had
determined
Achabs
fall
,
a
spirit
came
foorth
and
stoode
before
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
I
will
goe
foorth
and
bee
a
lying
spirit
in
the
mouth
of
all
his
prophets
.
So
the
Tale-teller
,
he
also
stands
vp
like
a
speedie
messenger
,
&
he
like
a
lying
spyrit
,
possesseth
both
the
mouthes
and
harts
of
all
men
,
to
make
them
fall
.
If
God
should
make
vs
see
our
countrey
dispeopled
,
our
Citties
ransacked
,
and
our
houses
spoyled
,
as
GOD
graunt
our
eyes
may
neuer
see
such
ruines
,
wee
might
say
,
The
enemy
hath
been
here
.
So
when
wee
see
our
peace
become
confusion
,
our
vnitie
turned
to
enuy
,
our
good
lyking
turned
to
froward
grudging
:
When
friends
become
foes
,
and
neighbours
aduersaries
one
to
another
,
wee
may
well
say
,
The
Tale-bearer
,
or
the
slaunderer
,
or
the
back-byter
hath
beene
heere
.
Thus
are
weeds
sprung
vp
where
grapes
should
haue
beene
planted
.
But
why
goe
I
about
to
wash
a
Negro
:
who
will
still
be
blacke
,
though
hee
were
washt
with
all
the
sope
of
the
gospel
.
I
doe
but
like
him
that
purgeth
and
scoures
a
stinking
channel
,
which
the
more
it
is
stirred
,
the
worse
it
sauours
.
Hee
is
yet
as
read●e
to
ba●kbite
as
before
,
and
to
returne
me
aslaunder
for
this
his
Anatomy
.
H●●
scto
pro
certo
,
quod
si
cum
stercore
certo
:
Vinco
seu
vincor
,
semper
eg●
maculor
.
Well
,
though
hee
be
in
this
place
but
controlled
the
slying
booke
which
Zachane
speakes
of
in
his
fift
chapter
,
the
length
whereof
was
twentie
cubits
,
&
the
breadth
tenne
cubites
,
euen
the
booke
that
containes
the
curses
of
the
wicked
,
shall
more
largelie
decypher
him
heereafter
,
in
his
full
proportion
.
For
euery
one
that
slaundereth
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
as
well
on
this
side
as
on
that
.
And
euery
one
that
telleth
tales
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
as
well
on
this
side
as
on
that
.
And
it
shall
bee
brought
foorth
,
and
it
shall
enter
into
the
house
of
the
s●●underer
,
and
him
that
telleth
tales
,
and
him
that
delighteth
to
hatch
lyes
.
And
it
shall
remaine
in
the
midst
thereof
,
and
it
shall
consume
it
with
the
Tymber
thereof
,
and
the
stones
thereof
.
Thus
as
the
Tale-bearer
accuseth
others
,
so
haue
I
accused
him
:
and
blazed
him
to
the
worlde
,
that
yee
may
the
rather
beware
of
him
,
and
shunne
him
nowe
you
know
him
.
And
when
he
shal
intrude
into
your
company
,
or
presume
to
tread
within
your
houses
,
ye
may
shut
the
doore
against
him
,
and
be
ready
to
giue
him
the
like
entertainement
as
Christ
did
to
the
deuil
,
when
he
said
,
Auoyde
sathan
:
&
so
you
may
say
to
this
messenger
of
sathan
,
Auoyde
Tale-teller
,
come
not
at
mee
.
Thou
art
the
breeder
of
my
trouble
,
and
the
Authour
of
my
confusion
.
Thou
commest
as
a
friend
,
ful
of
●ayning
●lattery
,
but
I
know
thee
to
be
a
fiende
,
and
a
mortall
foe
to
me
and
mine
.
Therefore
I
defie
thee
,
and
do
debar
thee
from
my
societie
for
euer
.
Now
then
in
time
be
warned
:
all
ye
that
haue
lent
diligent
eares
to
such
,
beware
how
you
pertake
with
theyr
sinnes
.
As
no
theefe
woulde
presume
to
steale
without
a
receauer
:
so
no
Tale-bearer
will
presume
to
bring
a
tale
,
without
a
receauer
.
Therefore
as
Christ
warned
his
disciples
:
Beware
how
yee
heare
:
So
I
say
vnto
you
,
Beware
how
you
heare
.
Be
not
carryed
away
with
euerie
winde
,
be
swift
to
heare
good
things
.
If
thou
hast
heard
a
slaunder
against
any
,
let
it
die
with
thee
,
and
bee
sure
it
shall
not
burst
thee
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
hath
not
offended
Peters
persecution
,
and
his
deliuerance
.
ACTS
.
12.
3.
4.
5.
And
when
hee
sawe
it
pleased
the
Iewes
,
hee
proceeded
further
,
he
tooke
Peter
also
.
&c.
From
the
●
.
verse
to
the
11.
SAthan
the
Accuser
of
our
bretheren
,
will
euer
stirre
vp
one
or
other
to
persecute
the
poore
Church
of
Christ
.
He
beganne
with
Adam
our
graundfather
,
euen
in
Paradice
,
prouoking
him
to
eate
of
the
forbidden
siuite
:
whereas
it
had
beene
told
him
before
,
In
the
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
Hee
proceeded
further
,
and
procured
Caine
to
sley
Abell
:
hee
incensed
●sau
against
Iacob
,
made
Saul
to
persecute
Dauid
,
sette
Nabucadnezar
against
Daniell
:
Iesabell
against
Eliah
:
Not
to
●unne
vpon
particulars
,
the
Scribes
&
pharisces
against
Christ
,
Herod
the
Father
against
the
Innocents
,
Herod
the
Sonne
against
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
this
Herod
against
Iames
and
Pete●
Beholde
the
Serpents
policie
,
note
in
what
sort
he
bestirres
himselfe
,
euen
by
seating
himselfe
in
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
great
men
,
by
making
Kings
and
Princes
&
Rulers
his
instruments
,
for
the
practizing
of
crueltie
against
Gods
Church
.
The
mightie
men
of
the
earth
,
which
ought
with
their
authoritie
that
they
haue
from
God
,
to
maintaine
and
stablish
true
religion
,
and
to
vphold
the
Church
when
stormes
of
persecution
doe
arise
;
Theyr
handes
and
theyr
endeuours
are
most
forwarde
in
labouring
to
suppresse
Religion
,
and
the
professours
theirof
:
they
first
lyft
themselues
vp
against
the
Lord
,
&
against
his
annoynted
.
The
second
●ormer
Herod
raged
most
violently
against
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
against
Christ
,
and
this
Herod
heere
mentioned
,
exerciseth
like
tyrannie
against
the
Apostles
of
Christ
.
Iames
was
alreadie
slaine
,
and
so
had
Peter
beene
but
for
the
holy
time
of
Passeouer
,
as
now
commeth
to
be
considered
.
The
Text
offereth
these
three
thinges
worthy
our
obseruation
.
First
,
the
captiuitie
of
Peter
.
Secondly
,
his
deliuerance
.
Thirdlie
,
his
thankfulnesse
.
And
when
he
saw
it
pleased
the
people
.
This
bloody
persecuting
Tirant
,
did
vex
the
Church
of
God
by
killing
Iames
with
the
sword
,
&
by
imprisoning
Peter
,
thinking
to
dispatch
him
in
like
manner
,
hauing
no
cause
at
all
.
Sometimes
men
persecute
of
malice
,
as
Caine
did
Abel
:
sometimes
of
enuie
,
as
Esau
did
Iacob
:
sometimes
through
Idolatry
,
and
for
religion
,
as
Nabucadnezer
did
the
three
chyldren
:
somtimes
of
couetousnesse
,
as
Iudas
did
his
maister
:
sometimes
of
ignorance
,
as
the
Iewes
in
putting
Christ
to
death
:
Father
forgiue
them
,
they
know
not
what
they
doe
.
But
thys
Tyrant
could
yeeld
no
cause
or
reason
for
his
imp●●soning
of
Peter
,
but
this
,
the
slenderest
and
weakest
reason
of
a
thousand
,
For
that
hee
saw
it
pleased
the
people
.
Hee
did
it
to
win
the
peoples
fauour
,
not
caring
for
Gods
fauour
.
Thus
did
Herod
,
and
the
same
doe
the
wicked
Tyrants
continually
,
buy
the
fauour
&
good
lyking
of
their
subiects
,
with
the
blood
of
Gods
seruaunts
.
Saul
,
when
he
persecuted
Dauid
,
had
some
pretence
,
for
he
feared
his
kingdome
.
The
Philippians
in
like
maner
had
some
pretence
,
when
they
beate
Paul
and
Sylas
with
rods
,
and
after
cast
them
into
prison
.
They
trouble
our
Citty
(
quoth
they
)
&
preach
ordinances
that
are
not
lawfull
.
Demetrius
had
somewhat
to
colour
the
sedition
and
tumult
raisd
in
their
Citty
against
Paul
:
he
feared
his
craft
would
little
auaile
him
,
if
Paules
doctrine
had
taken
place
,
for
beeing
a
siluer
Smith
,
hee
made
shrines
for
Diana
.
The
king
of
Babilon
had
some
pretence
,
when
he
put
the
three
children
into
the
fierie
furnace
:
he
feared
that
the
Gods
whom
he
worshipped
should
be
despised
.
The
Princes
of
Zedechiah
had
some
pretence
,
when
they
put
Ieremie
into
the
dungeon
:
He
weakened
,
say
they
,
the
hands
of
the
men
of
warre
,
in
prophecying
,
that
their
Citty
should
bee
giuen
ouer
,
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Babell
.
These
pretences
how
colourable
so
euer
,
could
not
excuse
them
in
their
actions
;
they
were
but
base
subterfuges
,
no
better
then
coates
of
nettes
,
or
like
Fig-leaues
,
to
couer
the
nakednes
of
their
cause
,
of
little
moment
,
and
lesse
substance
.
Yet
they
carried
some
shew
of
reason
,
and
with
men
made
of
the
same
grist
,
might
seeme
to
bee
of
force
in
defence
of
that
they
did
.
But
this
reason
of
Herod
,
for
imprisoning
Peter
,
is
too
too
vaine
,
and
ridiculous
,
onely
he
did
it
,
because
hee
sawe
it
pleased
the
people
.
The
like
we
reade
of
Pestus
,
in
the
Acts
,
willing
to
doe
the
Iewes
a
pleasure
,
he
deliuered
And
so
Pilat
,
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
,
deliuered
Christ
to
be
crucified
.
It
skilleth
much
how
the
people
are
affected
:
if
the
multitude
be
religious
,
&
doe
loue
the
word
tyrants
shall
not
dare
to
rage
so
much
;
their
tyrannous
purposes
howe
wicked
so
euer
shal
not
break
out
no
more
then
the
practises
of
the
Scribes
&
Pharisies
could
preuaile
against
Iohn
,
to
put
him
openly
to
death
,
because
of
the
multitude
;
for
all
the
people
counted
Iohn
as
a
prophet
.
King
,
and
people
,
&
all
in
this
place
ioyned
together
,
in
a
wicked
conspiracie
against
Peter
.
The
people
encouraged
the
King
,
and
the
King
prepares
himselfe
to
satisfie
their
desires
,
in
committing
Peter
to
close
prison
.
A
King
hath
a
name
of
soueraignty
,
hee
is
called
,
Rex
a
Regendo
,
he
must
gouerne
,
and
not
be
gouerned
.
But
hee
that
should
rule
,
is
heere
ouerruled
.
The
subiect
commaunds
the
King
,
Herod
plies
himselfe
to
the
humour
o●
his
people
.
C●ossing
that
Scripture
,
Non
seque●e
multitudinem
ad
fa●iendum
malum
.
Wicked
tyrants
,
if
they
shall
perceaue
the
people
like
affected
to
themselues
,
will
be
the
more
imboldned
in
their
cruelty
.
This
Herod
,
could
not
abide
that
Peter
should
●eprooue
him
in
his
sinnes
,
no
more
than
the
other
He●od
could
Iohn
Baptist
.
And
finding
the
applause
of
the
people
to
concurre
with
his
practise
,
hee
is
the
rather
whetted
on
to
doe
wickedly
.
Since
therefore
the
successe
and
growth
of
religion
depends
so
much
vpon
the
peoples
lyking
or
dislyking
:
the
Minister
of
the
word
ought
especially
to
labour
in
this
,
that
the
people
bewel
informed
in
the
true
way
,
&
be
soundly
taught
to
know
God
,
if
they
shall
shew
themselues
zealous
professours
.
Though
a
wicked
tyrant
did
raigne
ouer
them
,
yet
should
hee
not
preuaile
to
doe
hurt
to
the
children
of
God
.
It
pleased
the
people
.
Heere
is
great
ods
,
&
a
manifest
inequality
:
one
against
many
,
and
many
against
one
.
The
whole
people
oppose
themselues
against
Peter
,
to
destroy
him
,
like
so
many
Philistims
against
Sampson
:
but
as
Sampson
brake
the
cords
,
so
Peter
brake
the
prison
.
or
rather
God
for
Peter
opened
the
prison
,
and
so
hee
escaped
,
and
so
Herods
expectation
was
frustied
,
the
multitude
of
their
purpose
disappoynted
,
&
the
glory
of
God
mightily
magnisied
:
as
shall
appeare
in
the
sequell
of
the
story
.
You
haue
heard
the
reason
why
Herod
tooke
Peter
:
Heere
it
followes
,
how
he
vsed
him
,
where
wee
are
first
to
note
in
a
word
,
the
degrees
of
Herods
cruelty
.
First
,
he
tooke
him
,
or
caught
him
,
which
argues
,
that
he
lay
in
waite
for
him
before
:
then
he
committed
him
to
prison
,
&
caused
him
to
be
kept
with
a
straite
guard
,
no
lesse
then
foure
quaternions
of
Souldiers
.
Lastly
,
hee
purposed
after
the
feast
,
to
put
him
to
death
:
that
was
the
mark
he
aymed
at
,
and
the
drift
of
his
endeuours
.
His
apprehending
of
him
,
his
committing
him
to
prison
,
his
diligence
in
close
and
sure
keeping
him
,
all
was
to
murther
him
at
last
.
The
deuils
purposes
,
and
tyrants
practises
,
are
both
one
:
hee
is
an
aduersary
,
hee
goeth
about
,
he
seeketh
,
he
roa●eth
,
hee
deuoureth
:
So
doe
tyrants
,
they
neuer
rest
going
about
,
seeking
,
watching
,
threating
,
till
at
length
they
haue
deuoured
vs
.
Mark
the
care
that
Herod
took
to
keepe
Peter
,
that
hee
should
by
no
meanes
start
from
him
:
hee
would
neuer
haue
vsed
the
like
carefulnes
in
any
good
matter
.
A
quaternion
contayned
foure
Souldiours
,
so
the
whole
make
sixteene
.
There
was
a
keeper
before
the
dore
of
the
prison
,
and
two
with
him
,
betwixt
whom
hee
lay
,
and
the
rest
round
about
him
,
in
their
seuerall
wards
or
stations
:
this
was
notable
diligence
,
they
meant
to
make
sure
worke
.
This
theyr
ouer
warie
circumspection
,
was
no
doubt
a
testimonie
of
a
guilty
and
distrustfull
conscience
.
In
this
tyrant
so
many
circumstances
in
this
Scripture
deliuered
,
concerning
the
apprehension
of
Peter
,
may
stand
in
steed
of
so
many
witnesses
accusing
him
within
of
wrongfull
imprisonment
.
Hee
saw
in
him selfe
that
hee
had
no
iust
cause
to
doe
it
,
and
therefore
he
feared
that
this
prisoner
would
by
some
meanes
get
from
him
,
notwithstanding
this
so
sure
a
watch
.
Such
was
Herods
watchfulnes
;
and
such
was
Peters
weakenesse
,
that
no
resis●ance
might
bee
made
.
But
least
this
Tyrant
should
growe
too
insolent
,
GOD
himselfe
sendeth
his
Angell
to
take
part
with
Peter
,
and
to
rescue
him
from
Herods
tyrannie
.
Dalilah
did
thinke
she
had
made
Sampson
fast
enough
with
ropes
and
cords
;
but
through
his
strength
he
brake
them
.
Saul
thought
he
had
Dauid
sure
enough
when
hee
was
in
his
bed
;
but
hee
escaped
out
of
his
hands
,
his
wife
Micholl
letting
him
downe
at
a
window
.
Paule
was
by
an
earthquake
deliuered
out
of
pryson
:
and
at
another
time
the
Iewes
tooke
counsaile
to
kill
him
;
they
laid
wayte
day
and
night
at
the
gates
to
take
him
:
but
the
other
Apos●les
put
him
out
at
a
wall
and
l●t
him
downe
in
a
basket
,
and
so
he
escaped
.
And
in
this
place
,
the
Angell
deliuereth
Peter
in
like
sort
,
from
the
hands
of
them
who
sought
to
slay
him
.
Rather
then
the
enemie
shall
insult
ouer
the
children
of
God
:
hee
will
worke
a
miracle
,
the
rather
to
procure
their
safety
euen
beyond
all
expectation
.
As
Elias
was
fed
by
a
Rauen
,
at
the
Riuers
side
:
and
Daniell
refreshed
with
the
pottage
that
Abacuck
brought
vnto
him
,
when
he
lay
in
the
Lyons
denne
.
And
as
Ehsha
compassed
his
aduersaries
,
while
they
compassed
him
.
So
in
the
midst
of
all
our
afflictions
,
God
will
make
a
way
for
vs
escape
,
if
it
bee
good
for
vs
,
and
stand
with
his
will
.
As
the
hills
stand
about
Ierusalem
,
so
the
Lord
causeth
a
whole
Armie
of
Angels
to
stand
about
vs
.
It
followeth
:
]
That
night
Peter
slept
betweene
two
Souldiours
.
Peter
is
all
this
while
in
prison
:
&
what
dooth
he
in
the
midst
of
these
so
great
extremities
?
Our
text
tells
vs
what
he
did
.
Hee
slept
.
What
meanes
Peter
to
sleepe
in
so
great
a
daunger
:
as
if
hee
were
altogether
carelesse
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
possest
with
a
stoycall
stupidity
,
without
all
sence
and
feeling
:
and
this
security
or
carelesnes
to
rest
vpon
him
then
,
when
hee
was
ready
to
resigne
vp
his
life
;
euen
the
very
night
before
he
should
be
brought
forth
to
be
executed
.
Indeede
,
by
reason
of
long
watching
before
,
all
the
former
time
of
his
indurance
,
nature
might
haue
forced
him
to
slumber
a
little
:
but
the
words
are
(
he
slept
)
it
was
a
sound
sleepe
that
he
slept
.
His
danger
so
imminent
,
&
his
sorrowes
full
of
terrour
and
fearefulnes
,
beeing
the
post
▪
maisters
of
death
,
should
haue
beene
able
to
keepe
him
waking
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
temples
of
his
head
to
rest
.
Some
there
are
that
expound
this
sleepe
of
Peter
,
to
signifie
not
a
dissolute
carelesnes
,
but
a
godly
security
,
&
confident
trustfulnes
in
him
.
God
commaunds
vs
to
cast
our
care
vppon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
vs
:
and
so
Peter
knowing
that
God
did
care
for
him
,
did
cast
his
care
vpon
the
Lord
.
And
therfore
he
mistrusting
no
euill
,
suffered
his
body
to
take
his
repose
:
hee
knewe
that
God
,
the
watchman
of
Israell
,
was
also
his
watchman
;
and
so
the
rather
might
he
sleepe
in
safety
.
Peter
had
commended
him selfe
to
his
prouidence
and
protection
:
hee
knew
his
quarrell
to
be
good
,
if
he
were
to
die
,
it
was
in
the
Lords
cause
;
and
these
reasons
made
him
sleepe
so
soundly
.
Others
interprete
this
place
otherwise
;
they
hold
this
sleeping
in
Peter
to
be
an
infirmity
of
nature
,
and
a
great
weakenes
in
him
:
for
which
,
he
was
worthy
reprehension
;
then
to
be
sleeping
when
hee
should
haue
been
most
watchfull
,
in
attending
the
Lords
leasure
,
and
in
laying
hold
vpon
the
Lords
mercies
,
in
working
his
deliuerance
.
God
would
haue
him
to
be
a
spectacle
of
infirmity
,
to
the
end
wee
looking
into
our selues
,
should
acknowledge
our
owne
frailtie
.
Say
,
hee
had
cast
all
his
care
vppon
the
Lord
,
and
was
assured
that
nothing
should
befall
him
contrary
to
Gods
appointment
,
yet
should
he
haue
beene
watchfull
,
as
the
Angel
was
watchfull
ouer
him
.
The
Lord
indeede
hath
promised
neuer
to
faile
vs
,
nor
forsake
vs
in
our
troubles
:
yet
he
will
not
haue
vs
to
doe
nothing
our selues
:
but
as
God
worketh
,
so
must
wee
work
with
him
,
&
call
vpon
our
endeuours
to
further
that
which
God
will
haue
effected
.
Who
so
falleth
into
a
ditch
,
&
prayeth
to
the
Lord
to
be
deliuered
thence
,
&
yet
will
not
seeke
to
raise
himselfe
with
one
of
his
fingers
,
shall
be
sure
neuer
to
get
forth
.
God
helpeth
by
meanes
,
&
he
that
contemneth
those
meanes
,
must
not
looke
for
helpe
.
Let
vs
put
to
our
endeuors
,
&
if
they
come
short
,
Gods
helping
hand
wil
be
ready
to
yeeld
a
present
supply
.
Though
hee
had
slept
all
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
yet
now
being
the
last
night
before
his
determined
execution
,
he
should
haue
beene
watchfull
:
he
should
haue
beslowed
this
time
in
prayer
&
meditation
.
Christ
rebuked
the
Disciples
,
for
that
they
slept
the
very
night
before
he
was
betrayed
.
Peter
,
sleepest
thou
,
couldest
thou
not
watch
one
houre
:
Watch
,
and
pray
,
least
ye
enter
into
temptation
.
Hee
came
againe
the
2.
and
third
time
,
and
found
them
sleeping
.
Peter
was
carelesse
then
for
his
Maister
:
and
in
this
place
,
he
is
as
carelesse
for
himselfe
;
lyke
Ionas
,
sleeping
vnder
the
Hatches
,
when
hee
was
in
ieopardie
of
drowning
.
Hee
was
so
heauy
,
and
in
such
a
dead
sleepe
,
as
we
say
,
that
the
Angell
was
faine
to
strike
him
on
the
side
,
before
hee
would
awake
.
Though
Peter
slept
,
the
rest
of
Gods
Church
slept
not
:
The
other
Apostles
greeuing
at
his
troubles
,
and
vexed
in
spirit
at
Herods
cruelty
,
and
his
imprisonment
,
made
earnest
prayer
vnto
God
for
him
.
Where
we
are
to
note
the
simpathy
and
mutual
feeling
that
one
member
hath
with
another
.
Peters
passions
wrought
compassion
in
the
brethren
,
and
therfore
they
both
sorrowed
for
him
,
&
prayed
for
him
.
It
greeued
them
to
see
so
notable
an
instrument
of
Gods
glory
lie
in
bonds
.
To
teach
vs
to
haue
a
feeling
each
of
others
calamity
,
to
bee
touched
with
compunction
,
in
beholding
our
brethrens
distresses
and
miseries
.
They
could
not
helpe
him
out
of
prison
,
nor
set
him
free
:
they
sawe
that
there
was
no
way
possible
for
him
to
escape
in
the
iudgment
of
man
:
therfore
they
commend
him
vnto
God
,
praying
him
not
to
leaue
him
comfortlesse
:
nor
to
suffer
him
to
be
swallowed
vp
by
the
malicious
cruelty
of
his
aduersaries
.
They
were
perswaded
that
these
sufferings
of
Peter
were
inflicted
vpon
him
,
by
the
speciall
appoyntment
of
God
,
for
the
tryall
of
his
faith
and
patience
:
and
therefore
they
committed
him
vnto
God
in
their
prayers
,
as
vnto
a
faithfull
Creator
.
Prayer
was
made
.
God
hath
giuen
vnto
euery
lyuing
creature
,
his
weapon
to
defend
himselfe
against
the
enemie
.
To
the
Lyon
his
taile
,
to
the
Elephant
his
nose
,
to
the
Bee
his
sting
,
to
the
Bore
his
tuske
,
to
the
Bull
his
hornes
,
to
the
Cocke
his
spurres
,
to
the
Eagle
his
talents
,
to
the
Hedgehogge
his
prickles
,
to
the
Horse
his
heeles
▪
to
the
Beare
his
pawes
,
to
the
fish
his
sinnes
:
but
to
man
,
to
vs
that
are
his
reasonable
creatures
,
he
hath
giuen
one
weapon
more
forcible
then
all
the
weapons
of
war
,
that
is
to
say
,
Prayer
,
issuing
from
faith
out
of
a
pure
hart
.
This
hath
beene
the
course
of
the
godly
,
in
all
ages
,
when
the
church
of
God
,
or
any
one
member
thereof
hath
been
afflicted
.
There
was
comfort
in
Peter
,
though
he
were
euen
in
bonds
:
for
it
is
said
,
He
slept
that
night
,
&c.
And
there
was
also
confidence
in
the
congregation
;
for
they
prayed
for
Peter
,
hoping
that
GOD
would
deliuer
him
.
We
can
looke
for
nothing
so
long
as
we
remaine
distrustfull
:
for
fayth
alone
must
support
vs
.
In
all
troubles
that
shall
assaile
vs
,
fayth
alone
must
be
sent
forth
to
gaine
the
conquest
:
and
vntill
wee
be
arined
with
this
faith
,
we
are
not
fit
to
march
with
Christ
,
as
none
might
goe
to
battell
with
Gedeon
,
which
were
timorous
and
fearefull
.
Though
wee
seeme
neuer
so
weake
,
and
our
aduersaries
neuer
so
strong
let
them
be
mighty
and
tall
,
like
the
Enakyms
.
Yet
if
wee
haue
faith
,
and
doe
trust
in
God
,
wee
shall
be
strong
enough
to
saue
our selues
,
and
to
foyle
our
foes
like
Gedeon
,
with
his
empty
pitchers
.
Dauid
hauing
courage
and
confidence
,
when
hee
tooke
with
him
but
a
sling
and
stone
,
feared
not
to
encounter
with
Goliah
of
Gath
:
notwithstanding
,
that
he
came
against
him
with
a
shield
of
brasse
,
and
his
speare
like
a
Weauers
beame
.
Earnest
Prayer
was
made
.
]
This
argueth
their
feruencie
;
and
that
they
prayed
in
a
feeling
.
Be
feruent
in
spirit
,
sayth
the
Apostle
:
and
it
is
heere
practised
by
the
The
prayer
that
GOD
accepteth
,
must
be
feruent
:
and
it
must
be
with
watchfulnes
&
perseuerance
,
as
Paul
w●iteth
to
the
Euery
prayer
is
not
accepted
,
as
euery
fire
might
not
bee
allowed
to
kindle
the
sacrifice
;
onely
that
prayer
is
auaileable
,
which
faith
poureth
out
,
and
is
presented
vnto
God
by
zeale
and
feruencie
.
The
Lord
accepts
not
a
colde
prayer
,
a
lip-prayer
,
from
the
teeth
outward
:
such
praying
,
or
such
babling
rather
is
thus
cheeked
by
our
Sauiour
.
This
people
draweth
nigh
vnto
me
with
their
mouth
,
and
honoureth
me
with
their
lips
,
but
their
hart
is
far
from
me
.
As
Moses
said
vnto
the
people
,
When
ye
offer
vnto
the
Lord
,
ye
shall
offer
freely
:
So
I
say
,
when
ye
pray
vnto
the
Lord
,
pray
zealously
.
Let
your
prayers
be
earnest
,
lyke
the
Apostles
,
in
this
place
.
Earnest
Prayer
was
made
by
the
Church
.
]
Heere
is
discoursed
not
onely
the
manner
of
prayer
,
but
the
persons
also
by
whom
it
was
offered
:
it
was
a
prayer
made
by
the
Church
.
The
prayer
of
the
iust
preuaileth
much
,
if
it
be
feruent
.
And
of
Helias
prayer
it
is
noted
:
When
he
prayed
for
raine
,
he
prayed
earnestly
.
The
wicked
mans
prayer
is
abhominable
.
Cayn
and
Habell
did
both
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lord
:
but
Habels
was
onely
accepted
.
To
wicked
Sacrifices
marke
what
the
Lorde
speaketh
,
in
Esa
1.
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
the
multitudes
of
your
Sacrifices
:
I
am
full
of
the
burnt
efferings
of
Rammes
,
and
of
the
fatte
of
sed
beasts
.
I
desire
not
the
blood
of
Bullockes
,
nor
of
Lambes
,
nor
of
Goates
.
When
ye
come
to
appeare
before
mee
,
who
required
this
at
your
handes
,
to
treade
in
my
Courts
.
&c.
Prayer
was
made
vnto
God
.
This
sheweth
to
whom
we
are
to
pray
,
only
to
God
.
We
may
not
with
our
aduersaries
the
Papists
runne
to
Saints
,
to
seeke
succour
of
them
.
God
alone
must
be
prayed
vnto
;
for
that
hee
alone
is
able
to
helpe
vs
:
in
him
dwelleth
all
fulnes
.
Abraham
hath
forgotttn
vs
,
and
Israelknoweth
vs
not
.
Es.
63.
The
prayer
thus
offered
of
holy
men
,
in
a
feeling
zeale
,
and
feruencie
of
spirit
vnto
God
.
is
a
sanctified
prayer
,
an
acceptable
prayer
;
a
prayer
that
pearceth
the
cloudes
,
presseth
vnto
the
presence
of
God
,
and
returneth
not
empty
vnto
them
that
poure
it
forth
.
Such
was
the
prayer
of
meeke
Moses
,
for
the
Israehtes
,
against
Pharaoh
,
and
preuailed
.
Such
was
the
prayer
of
Iehosaphat
against
Ammon
and
Moab
,
and
preuailed
.
Such
was
the
praver
of
the
godlie
for
Paul
,
in
the
Acts
,
against
his
persecutours
,
and
preuailed
.
And
such
was
the
prayer
of
the
congregation
heere
for
Peter
,
and
it
likewise
preuailed
.
Such
a
prayer
doth
the
Lord
looke
for
,
for
such
a
prayer
doth
he
call
vpon
Dauid
,
and
vs
,
in
Dauid
in
the
149.
psalm
.
Call
vppon
me
in
the
day
of
tribulation
:
and
I
will
deliuer
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
me
.
It
was
not
the
sling
,
but
the
prayer
of
Dauid
,
that
caused
the
stone
to
sincke
into
the
fore-head
of
the
vncircumcised
Philis●●an
.
And
behold
,
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
came
.
&c.
See
heere
the
powerfull
effect
of
prayer
.
As
the
Church
sent
foorth
theyr
prayers
,
so
here
God
sends
forth
his
Angell
to
execute
that
which
they
prayed
for
.
Rather
then
the
prayer
of
the
iust
should
fast
,
God
ceased
not
to
worke
Peters
deliuerance
by
a
miracle
.
The
Angell
smote
Peter
on
the
side
,
&
raysed
him
vp
,
saying
?
Vp
quickly
,
and
the
chaynes
fell
off
from
his
hands
.
Theyr
prayer
found
a
speedy
successe
,
in
a
most
strange
and
extraordinary
manner
.
Peter
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
is
deliuered
for
a
greater
comfort
to
Gods
church
:
and
the
greater
terrour
to
the
persecuting
Tyrant
.
So
hath
God
his
enemies
in
derision
,
&
laughes
them
to
scorne
in
theyr
owne
imaginatious
.
When
they
thought
themselues
most
sure
of
Peter
,
euen
then
they
finde
them-selues
most
deceiued
.
Herod
did
purpose
on
the
next
morrow
to
put
Peter
to
death
,
but
hee
failed
of
his
purpose
:
as
the
Philistims
failed
of
Sampson
,
though
he
lay
bound
with
great
cords
in
the
midst
of
them
.
So
man
doth
purpose
,
but
God
doth
dispose
:
man
imagineth
,
but
God
determineth
all
to
the
best
for
them
that
loue
him
.
Hence
we
are
to
learne
,
that
what-soeuer
troubles
shall
happen
vnto
vs
,
they
bee
knowne
before
hande
,
&
are
especially
appointed
vpon
whom
they
shall
fall
:
so
that
they
cannot
come
sooner
or
later
vnto
vs
,
nor
can
preuaile
further
against
vs
,
then
GOD
shall
permit
:
as
God
gaue
Herod
power
to
take
Peter
,
but
he
had
no
power
to
kill
him
.
The
Lord
cutteth
short
the
arme
of
Tyrants
at
his
pleasure
,
hee
can
put
a
brydle
in
theyr
mouthes
,
and
an
hooke
in
their
nostrils
,
as
he
did
Zenacharib
,
when
he
came
vp
against
Ezechiah
.
The
Angell
set
Peter
at
libertie
.
Many
such
examples
of
the
Lordes
prouidence
ouer
his
elect
we
find
in
the
Scripture
,
as
in
the
sixt
of
the
second
of
Kinges
,
when
the
seruaunt
of
Eliseus
rose
vp
earely
in
the
morning
to
goe
out
,
an
host
of
men
sent
thether
from
the
King
of
Aram
compassed
the
Citty
rounde
about
with
horses
and
charyots
;
and
he
cryed
to
his
Maister
,
Alas
we
perrish
.
But
he
aunswered
,
Feare
not
,
they
that
are
with
vs
,
are
more
then
they
that
are
with
them
.
Then
Elisha
prayed
that
the
Lord
would
open
the
eyes
of
his
seruaunt
,
that
he
might
see
,
and
he
looked
,
and
beholde
the
mountaine
was
full
of
horses
and
chariots
of
fire
round
about
Elisha
.
There
we
find
Gods
gracious
prouidence
garding
the
prophet
:
and
heere
we
find
another
president
of
the
like
prouidence
of
God
in
rescuing
Peter
by
the
ministery
of
an
Angell
,
from
the
violent
rage
of
Herod
.
An
Angell
appeared
to
Paule
in
that
And
here
an
Angell
tells
Peter
that
hee
shall
not
miscarry
nor
perrish
,
though
hee
were
euen
nowe
shutte
vp
in
the
lowest
dungeon
,
and
kept
with
foure
quaternions
of
souldiours
.
Lot
by
Angels
was
deliuered
from
the
flames
of
Sodome
.
Rather
then
the
three
children
should
be
consumed
in
the
siery
Ouen
,
God
sent
his
Angell
to
protect
them
,
causing
the
fire
against
nature
to
lose
his
heate
,
&
as
it
were
to
quench
it selfe
in
his
owne
flame
.
The
fire
lost
his
heat
,
as
the
yron
chaines
lost
theyr
strength
when
they
fell
from
Peters
hands
.
What
should
I
stand
vppon
particulars
,
when
as
the
prophet
Dauid
saith
;
The
Angels
of
the
Lord
pitch
theyr
camps
round
about
them
that
feare
him
,
and
deliuereth
them
.
So
Peter
came
and
followed
him
,
and
knew
not
that
it
was
true
.
This
deliueraunce
came
to
Peter
vnlooked
for
,
as
appeareth
by
these
words
.
Had
he
knowne
of
thys
happy
newes
,
he
would
surely
haue
watched
for
the
Angels
comming
:
and
not
haue
suffered
his
eyes
to
sleep
,
being
a
time
so
full
of
peril
,
when
nothing
but
death
was
presented
before
him
.
And
vpon
the
next
morrow
,
he
was
to
bee
ledde
to
the
place
of
execution
.
Well
,
comming
vnlooked
for
,
it
was
by
so
much
the
better
welcome
:
and
it
was
a
motiue
of
forcible
efficacie
,
to
cause
Peter
enter
into
a
deeper
consideration
of
Gods
goodnes
,
in
so
strange
a
sort
working
his
deliueraunce
.
This
circumstance
in
Peters
deliuerance
is
woorth
the
nothing
,
viz.
The
time
of
the
Angels
comming
,
when
now
there
was
almost
no
hope
of
any
euasion
or
escape
out
of
their
hands
:
for
vpon
the
day
following
Herod
thought
to
dispatch
him
.
Euen
then
in
the
moment
as
it
were
of
his
greatest
extremitie
,
comes
the
Angell
&
openeth
the
prison
doores
,
and
causeth
the
chaynes
to
fall
from
his
handes
:
and
so
Peter
escapeth
almost
before
he
awaketh
,
or
before
he
can
haue
any
leysure
to
consider
of
his
deliuerance
.
The
historie
speaketh
,
that
hee
thought
he
had
seene
a
vision
.
So
was
Dauid
deliuered
from
the
handes
of
Saul
,
and
Ierusalem
from
the
tyranny
of
the
King
of
Ashur
,
and
Samaria
from
the
Aramites
;
and
this
hapned
vnto
them
vpon
a
sudden
,
when
no
help
was
expected
.
In
that
it
pleased
God
not
to
deliuer
him
sooner
,
it
proueth
that
the
Lorde
will
haue
the
measure
of
affliction
left
to
himselfe
.
He
will
sift
vs
to
the
vttermost
to
try
our
patience
.
Our
Sauiour
had
told
Peter
before
,
that
sathan
should
winow
both
him
and
the
other
Apostles
,
as
one
winoweth
Wheate
.
And
here
hee
findes
it
true
,
that
sathan
indeed
had
winowed
him
by
his
instruments
of
crueltie
,
Herod
and
the
rest
,
&
hee
was
euen
nowe
at
the
next
doore
to
death
.
But
the
prouidence
of
God
became
vnto
him
a
present
helpe
in
time
of
trouble
:
he
rescued
him
from
the
violence
of
his
mighty
aduersaries
,
and
stayed
theyr
furie
in
the
very
instant
.
As
the
Angell
stayde
Abrahams
hande
,
when
the
fatall
blowe
was
comming
.
The
very
night
before
Herod
purposed
to
bring
him
out
to
the
people
,
came
thys
vnexpected
deliuerance
.
Christ
suffered
the
shyppe
to
be
almost
vnder
the
waues
before
hee
woulde
awake
.
God
went
farre
with
Heliah
,
when
he
was
forced
to
flie
from
Iesabell
:
and
to
cry
out
,
They
haue
killed
the
prophets
:
&
I
alone
And
Dauid
the
freend
of
God
,
was
put
to
his
shy●ts
,
when
he
cryed
out
in
greefe
&
anguish
of
his
soule
,
Why
doost
thou
turne
away
thy
face
,
and
why
forgettest
thou
my
And
in
another
place
,
Christ
suffered
Peter
to
sin●k
,
&
to
be
in
danger
of
drowning
,
before
he
would
stretch
out
his
hand
to
support
him
.
As
heere
,
hee
sent
not
his
Angell
to
deliuer
him
forth
of
prison
,
till
the
verie
night
before
his
execution
.
And
when
they
were
past
the
first
and
second
watch
:
they
came
to
the
yron
gate
,
which
opened
vnto
them
of
it
owne
accord
.
This
is
a
further
circumstance
of
his
miraculous
deliuerance
.
They
passed
throgh
all
the
watches
,
and
the
watch-men
neuer
perceiued
it
.
They
came
to
the
yron
gate
,
and
it
opened
voluntarily
.
Sencelesse
thinges
made
shewe
of
pittie
,
when
neither
King
nor
people
could
yeeld
compassion
.
The
chaynes
&
linkes
fell
from
him
before
,
and
heere
the
yron
gate
giues
way
to
Peter
,
both
working
out
together
his
deliueraunce
.
These
things
must
admonish
vs
of
the
forcible
effect
of
prayer
.
Haec
effrin●at
carceres
:
soluit
catenas
:
ferreas
aperit
portas
:
impetrat
liberatores
angelos
.
Prayer
it
is
that
breaketh
the
strongest
prysons
,
looseth
the
yron
bands
,
openeth
the
well-barred
gates
,
&
draweth
the
Angels
out
of
heauen
to
come
to
the
earth
to
worke
our
deliuerance
.
Nowe
I
knowe
of
a
truth
that
the
Lorde
hath
sent
his
Angell
,
and
deliuered
mee
out
of
the
hand
of
Herod
,
and
from
all
the
wayting
for
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
.
Heere
is
layd
downe
Peters
thankfulnes
after
his
deliuerance
.
Hee
acknowledgeth
the
louing
kindnes
of
the
Lorde
,
who
had
so
graciously
set
him
free
from
the
tyrannie
of
his
enemies
,
that
thirsted
after
his
blood
.
We
must
learne
by
this
example
to
giue
thanks
for
what-soeuer
benefits
God
shall
powre
vpon
vs
.
For
to
receiue
Gods
benefits
,
and
not
to
be
thankfull
for
them
,
is
to
contemne
God
in
them
.
The
Lorde
expecteth
no
retribution
at
our
handes
,
Quis
enim
dedit
ei
,
Who
hath
giuen
vnto
him
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
.
Yet
hee
will
haue
vs
to
he
thankfull
,
that
is
the
speciall
dutie
that
he
requireth
of
vs
.
Who
so
offereth
me
thankes
,
hee
honoureth
me
:
and
to
him
that
ordereth
his
conuersation
aright
,
will
I
shew
the
saluation
of
God
.
If
one
man
doe
pleasure
or
gratifie
another
,
there
will
be
an
expectancy
of
thanks
at
least
:
and
shall
not
the
Lorde
much
rather
require
the
same
of
vs
,
from
whom
we
receaue
our selues
,
our
liues
,
and
all
that
we
are
worth
:
the
bread
we
feede
vppon
,
the
ground
we
tread
vpon
,
the
light
wee
looke
vpon
,
all
comes
from
God
,
and
what-soeuer
is
within
vs
,
or
without
vs
,
all
temporall
and
spirituall
graces
,
whereof
each
one
is
more
worth
then
a
thousand
worlds
.
The
consideration
whereof
,
caused
the
prophet
Dauid
to
call
vpon
himselfe
&
others
for
this
thankfulnesse
in
his
Booke
of
psalmes
,
saying
;
O
that
m●n
would
praise
the
goodnes
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
they
woulde
tell
out
the
wonders
that
bee
dooth
for
the
chyldren
of
men
.
Hee
calleth
all
the
blessings
of
GOD
Mirabilia
,
Wonders
:
all
haue
in
them
matter
of
admiration
,
the
rather
to
stamp
in
vs
an
impression
of
gratitude
.
We
haue
well
waded
vnto
this
thankfulnesse
,
when
wee
haue
learned
to
say
with
Dauid
,
and
with
the
like
spirit
that
he
did
:
I
will
make
it
knowne
to
the
worlde
,
what
God
hath
doone
for
my
soule
.
All
the
day
long
will
I
be
telling
of
his
wonderfull
workes
.
Thus
haue
you
briefely
heard
the
summe
of
thys
historie
of
Peters
imprisonment
,
&
his
deliueraunce
.
You
haue
seene
on
the
one
side
the
people
solliciting
,
&
Herod
consenting
to
the
death
of
Peter
.
They
in
theyr
wicked
purposes
,
and
the
King
in
his
cruell
practises
,
conspired
his
ouerthrow
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
congregation
of
the
faithfull
powred
forth
their
important
peticions
for
Peter
:
and
these
more
strong
then
the
yron
bands
,
preuailed
for
his
deliuerance
.
Prayer
went
vp
from
them
,
and
the
Angell
came
downe
to
him
:
and
so
was
Peter
deliuered
,
Herode
of
his
purpose
disappointed
,
the
Church
comforted
,
&
Gods
Name
highly
magnified
.
Heauens
High-way
.
ACTS
.
16.
30.
31.
Syrs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
?
And
they
said
,
Beleeue
in
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
,
and
thine
houshold
.
THese
words
consist
of
question
&
an
aunswere
.
The
occasion
of
the
question
grewe
thus
,
noted
in
the
precedent
verses
:
When
Paule
and
Sylas
had
beene
imprisoned
in
the
Citty
of
Philippi
for
the
testimonie
of
Gods
truth
,
and
beeing
now
in
the
lowest
dungeon
,
it
pleased
the
Lorde
to
worke
theyr
deliuerance
in
a
miraculous
manner
,
as
appeareth
in
the
26.
verse
.
For
suddainly
there
came
an
Earth-quake
,
so
that
the
foundation
of
the
pryson
was
shaken
,
and
anone
all
the
doores
opened
,
&
euery
mans
bands
were
loosed
:
and
the
Iayler
beeing
striken
with
a
great
terror
,
would
straight-wayes
haue
slaine
himselfe
,
had
not
Paule
staid
his
fury
.
Where-vppon
,
after
a
more
sober
consideration
,
finding
all
the
prisoners
to
bee
there
,
euery
man
sure
and
forth-comming
,
and
withall
,
acknowledging
the
mightie
power
of
God
,
he
comes
in
great
humility
before
Paule
and
Silas
,
&
he
brought
them
forth
and
sayd
;
Syrs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
bee
saued
?
Where
we
are
to
note
the
suddaine
and
strange
,
&
yet
not
so
strange
as
powerful
and
mighty
operation
of
Gods
Spirit
in
this
Iaylor
.
He
who
euen
nowe
would
haue
spoyled
himselfe
,
seekes
to
saue
himselfe
&
hee
that
but
now
was
most
desperate
,
is
becom
deuoute
,
and
most
desirous
to
be
informed
in
the
way
of
his
saluation
.
So
in
a
moment
,
hee
becomes
of
an
heathen
man
a
Christian
man
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
made
anewe
,
his
affections
cleane
changed
,
his
wicked
resolution
altered
,
his
crueltie
turned
to
Christianitie
.
All
thys
came
vpon
him
in
a
moment
,
as
wisedom
came
vpon
Saul
,
when
a
kingly
spirit
was
giuen
him
.
Sirs
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saued
?
Heere
it
is
verified
,
I
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
And
again
,
I
am
not
sent
but
to
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israell
.
Behold
the
power
of
God
in
his
effectuall
calling
of
sinners
:
Saul
in
his
greatest
rage
,
when
hee
tyrannized
most
against
Gods
Saints
,
was
vpon
a
suddaine
made
of
Saul
a
persecuter
,
Paule
a
professour
.
The
same
powerfull
Spirit
wrought
in
the
conuersion
of
Zacheus
,
making
him
of
a
publican
a
zealous
Christian
.
So
of
stones
,
God
can
and
still
dooth
raise
vp
chyldren
to
Abraham
,
as
in
this
place
he
wrought
in
thys
wicked
and
cruell
saylor
nowe
to
seeke
the
meanes
of
his
saluation
.
He
who
ere-whiles
had
chained
others
,
is
nowe
chayned
vp
himselfe
,
and
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
driuen
to
seeke
releefe
at
his
handes
whom
before
hee
despised
,
and
shut
vp
in
the
basest
place
of
his
house
.
Feare
made
him
runne
to
the
Apostles
:
as
shame
draue
Adam
to
the
fig-trees
.
And
he
who
before
was
lofty
and
proud
,
&
disdainfull
,
nowe
stoopes
downe
and
humbles
himselfe
,
and
discouers
his
ignorance
,
as
Adam
did
his
nakednes
.
Sirs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
.
It
is
a
voyce
of
passionate
fearefulnesse
,
such
as
is
wont
to
proceed
from
them
that
are
distracted
,
and
as
it
were
at
theyr
wits
end
.
What
shall
I
doe
.
This
Iaylour
was
not
carefull
howe
to
aunswere
the
Rulers
,
that
had
committed
them
:
nor
doth
he
deuise
what
excuse
hee
might
make
to
the
officers
&
Magistrates
,
who
in
all
likelihood
would
exact
them
at
his
handes
,
who
had
the
custodie
of
them
.
But
all
these
matters
layd
apart
,
hee
is
nowe
possessed
with
a
deeper
meditation
,
which
is
,
how
he
may
be
saued
.
Syrs
,
]
The
first
word
noteth
his
humility
and
reuerence
.
Syrs
,
or
Lordes
,
to
signifie
that
there
is
a
reuerence
and
an
honour
stampt
in
the
very
name
and
office
of
Ministers
:
and
therefore
it
is
said
:
Feare
God
,
and
honour
his
Priestes
.
And
they
that
minister
well
,
are
worthy
of
double
honour
.
O
howe
beautifull
vppon
the
Mountaines
,
(
saith
Esay
)
are
the
feete
of
them
that
preach
peace
,
that
publish
good
tydins
,
saying
to
Syon
,
thy
King
raigneth
.
They
are
called
the
eyes
of
the
body
,
operatores
messis
,
the
work-men
in
the
haruest
.
The
messengers
inuiting
to
the
mariage
of
the
Kings
sonne
.
The
horse-men
and
chariots
of
Israell
:
Spirituall
Fathers
,
Angels
,
starres
,
&c.
If
men
did
but
consider
of
these
honorable
tytles
which
the
word
of
God
doth
attribute
to
the
Ministers
of
his
Word
,
thys
calling
would
not
receaue
that
contempt
as
at
this
day
it
dooth
:
Gods
sacred
Worde
would
be
more
reuerently
entertayned
,
and
the
Ministerie
it selfe
better
reckoned
.
Surely
,
great
is
,
and
beyond
measure
intollerable
,
the
misterie
of
iniquitie
in
thys
respect
,
which
woorketh
strongly
i●
the
chyldren
of
disobedience
.
Sinne
&
sathan
haue
both
conspired
together
to
broach
in
mens
hearts
thys
contempt
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
to
the
end
that
in
the
Minister
,
the
Ministerie
it selfe
in
time
might
vtterly
bee
contemned
.
The
Authour
to
the
Hebrues
,
denounceth
an
heau●e
iudgement
against
them
that
doe
but
neglect
the
meanes
of
theyr
saluation
.
Much
rather
then
must
they
expect
the
seueritie
of
Gods
iudgements
,
that
shall
despise
and
contemne
with
and
high
hand
the
ministery
of
the
word
.
He
that
despised
Moses
law
,
died
vnder
two
or
three
witnesses
:
but
how
shall
hee
be
sentenced
that
treadeth
vnder
foote
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
counteth
the
blood
of
the
Testament
where-with
he
was
sanctified
,
as
an
vnholy
thing
,
and
so
despites
the
spirit
of
grace
.
Certainly
,
if
Princes
take
the
contempt
as
done
to
them
,
which
is
done
to
theyr
Embassadours
.
If
Hanun
and
Ammon
stinke
in
the
nosthrils
of
Israell
,
for
their
vill●ny
ossered
to
Dauids
messengers
.
If
Iudas
tooke
peny-worths
of
himselfe
,
and
became
his
owne
executioner
,
for
betraying
his
Lord
and
Maister
.
If
Ierusalem
,
fai●e
and
famous
Ierusalem
,
became
an
heape
of
stones
,
and
the
shame
of
the
world
,
for
despising
,
and
euill
intreating
of
so
many
prophets
that
were
sent
vnto
them
:
how
shall
God
suffer
these
mocking
Micholls
,
these
oppressing
Pharaoes
,
and
rayling
Rabshakehs
?
Whether
they
be
Libertines
,
or
Neutrals
,
Athiests
,
or
Papists
,
of
any
Religion
,
or
of
no
Religion
,
in
Citty
,
or
in
Country
,
or
wheresoeuer
they
be
,
how
shall
God
suffer
them
at
last
,
though
he
suffer
them
long
to
escape
his
wrath
.
And
know
you
,
that
heare
the
Preacher
for
fashion
sake
,
that
goe
home
and
iest
at
him
your
bellies
full
:
that
censure
him
at
your
pleasures
,
that
eate
him
at
your
feasts
,
that
buy
and
sell
him
at
your
shoppes
,
that
recreate
your selues
with
his
faults
.
The
day
will
come
when
ye
shall
know
,
and
be
driuen
to
confesse
,
that
Prophets
haue
beene
among
you
:
and
then
you
will
wish
you
had
learned
that
which
the
Iaylor
nowe
teacheth
you
:
which
is
,
to
humble
your selues
in
all
reuerence
,
euen
at
the
feet
of
Gods
messengers
,
and
so
to
seeke
the
meanes
of
your
saluation
.
Sirs
.
So
then
the
first
doore
that
openeth
to
Gods
graces
and
treasures
,
is
humility
.
Many
a
faire
and
large
house
hath
but
a
narrow
entry
,
and
a
low
doore
.
And
so
the
lowe
gate
of
humility
is
the
doore
of
Gods
house
,
narrow
without
,
but
within
are
many
Mansions
.
And
we
must
first
passe
by
the
narrow
,
before
we
come
to
the
broad
.
Hauing
made
this
reuerent
preparatiue
,
he
comes
to
the
matter
.
What
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
?
This
one
question
is
woorth
all
questions
that
may
bee
made
:
for
in
other
demaundes
whatsoeuer
,
a
per●ect
aunswere
cannot
be
so
giuen
at
once
:
but
wee
must
demaund
againe
,
and
againe
,
&
neuer
giue
ouer
questroning
,
till
wee
haue
a
full
aunswer
that
pleaseth
vs
.
But
this
demaund
,
this
one
question
but
once
made
,
cuts
off
all
others
;
and
beeing
but
once
aunswered
,
wee
rest
satisfied
like
this
laylour
,
for
it
ministreth
a
full
contentment
to
our
desires
.
O
that
all
men
were
like
this
Iaylour
,
to
make
like
questions
.
This
should
be
our
first
demaund
,
but
wee
make
it
our
last
:
after
all
the
lessons
that
wee
haue
learned
,
yet
wee
haue
beene
schooled
in
this
:
we
haue
not
learned
how
to
be
saued
.
Wee
haue
no
leasure
to
thinke
on
this
,
for
our
other
businesses
of
the
world
call
vs
from
it
.
Like
those
lingerers
in
the
Gospell
.
Hee
that
should
haue
followed
Christ
,
sayde
,
Nay
,
suffer
me
first
to
goe
bury
my
Father
.
Still
there
will
be
one
let
or
other
to
hinder
vs
from
saluation
,
like
the
fowles
that
cumbered
Abraham
in
his
sacrifice
.
Eyther
we
haue
bought
a
yoake
of
Oxen
,
and
must
of
necessity
goe
proue
them
:
or
we
haue
taken
a
Farme
,
&
we
must
goe
see
it
:
or
we
haue
married
a
wife
,
and
cannot
come
.
So
we
haue
no
time
yet
,
and
lesse
leasure
to
learne
how
to
be
saued
.
We
will
learne
this
lesson
last
of
all
,
and
after
all
,
when
we
are
most
vnsit
to
learne
,
and
haue
almost
quite
lost
our
wits
&
our
sences
then
we
will
goe
to
schoole
.
This
Iaylour
did
not
so
:
so
soone
as
hee
felt
the
motion
of
Gods
spirit
within
him
,
calling
him
to
the
knowledge
of
this
holy
lesson
,
he
lingers
not
,
nor
deferres
the
time
;
but
hee
suffers
the
spirit
of
God
to
worke
him
and
to
frame
him
now
he
is
pliable
,
as
the
Smith
doth
his
i●on
while
it
is
hote
.
He
did
not
suffer
this
golden
oportunity
to
slip
,
which
in
no
case
(
specially
in
heauenlie
matters
)
ought
to
be
neglected
:
but
he
runnes
to
the
Apostles
,
as
the
Apostles
themselues
a
little
before
ranne
to
Christ
,
when
they
prayed
in
the
prison
,
and
saith
,
What
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
.
Of
all
intergatories
,
this
is
the
sweetest
,
yet
least
thought
vppon
or
practised
,
fewe
that
haue
learned
to
minister
it
to
themselues
,
or
others
.
All
generally
settle
their
mindes
vpon
other
matters
,
meerely
contrary
to
this
.
The
most
part
study
howe
they
may
be
rich
?
how
they
may
be
honourable
?
how
they
may
aduance
themselues
,
and
so
be
magnified
in
this
world
.
How
they
may
be
possessed
of
house
&
lands
?
how
in
a
word
they
may
reape
the
crop
of
all
the
pleasures
that
this
transito●y
life
can
aford
them
.
Fewe
or
none
care
how
to
be
saued
:
so
this
that
should
be
the
Alpha
of
our
desires
,
it
is
the
Omega
of
our
endeuours
.
Christ
saith
,
Seeke
first
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnes
thereof
:
but
the
carnall
man
saith
,
Nay
,
I
will
first
seeke
afvanity
,
and
after
my
lusts
&
after
my
pleasures
.
The
greatest
nu●ber
are
like
Haman
,
or
Belshazzar
,
or
like
the
●●●ple
●i●h
man
in
the
Gospell
.
Ve●y
sewe
●●●
Dauid
,
or
Solomon
,
or
Ioliah
,
tha●●●b●●●●or
wisedom
,
that
seeke
after
the
sauing
knowledge
.
Few
like
this
Iaylor
that
will
run
to
Christ
,
or
his
Ministers
,
as
he
did
to
the
Apostles
,
to
demaund
how
they
may
be
saued
.
Well
,
where
the
graces
of
God
are
implanted
,
and
where
the
sweete
motions
of
his
holy
spirit
sind
enterance
,
there
hath
vanity
no
place
:
but
all
the
whole
man
,
the
soule
,
and
spirit
,
and
body
,
all
is
carried
away
with
heauenly
desires
;
as
Paule
was
rauished
with
new
visions
,
when
he
was
rapt
vp
into
the
third
heauen
.
But
this
cannot
be
,
till
wee
haue
bidden
the
world
farewell
,
with
the
deceaueable
glory
thereof
,
vntill
the
olde
man
be
vtterlie
abollished
,
and
the
whole
body
of
sinne
be
destroyed
.
And
vntill
wee
be
moulded
as
it
were
a
new
like
Adam
in
Paradise
before
his
fall
.
The
course
of
this
wo●lde
is
such
,
that
whatsoeuer
in
face
we
professe
,
yet
our
maner
of
liuing
bewrayes
our
contrary
desire
.
Wee
all
would
seeme
to
haue
the
smooth
voyce
of
Iacob
;
but
wee
can
be
content
to
carry
within
vs
Esaus
hart
and
hands
.
Where
the
Iaylour
questioneth
how
hee
may
be
saued
,
the
greater
part
of
men
of
this
age
demaund
howe
they
may
be
damned
.
No
man
asketh
how
he
may
be
made
more
holy
,
but
how
be
more
wicked
,
not
how
he
may
becom
more
humble
,
but
how
he
may
waxe
more
proud
;
not
how
hee
may
goe
like
Iohn
in
Cammels
haire
,
and
girt
about
after
the
homeliest
fashion
,
with
the
girdle
of
a
skinne
:
but
how
he
may
iet
it
,
and
ruffle
it
in
silkes
and
veluets
,
like
them
that
are
This
Iaylour
had
been
a
wicked
&
prophane
cruell
man
;
but
now
hee
lamenteth
his
former
cariage
of
himselfe
,
and
he
now
careth
to
know
nothing
now
,
but
howe
to
be
saued
.
As
if
hee
should
say
,
I
haue
taken
great
paines
to
be
wicked
,
&
I
haue
deuised
by
all
meanes
how
to
exercise
cruelty
against
the
children
of
God
;
but
if
I
knew
now
how
to
recouer
Gods
fauour
,
how
to
become
a
Christian
,
I
would
refuse
to
vndergoe
no
paines
in
the
world
.
Nothing
should
stand
in
my
way
,
no
perrill
were
it
euer
so
hurtfull
no
persecution
,
were
it
euer
so
hot
and
raging
,
should
with-hold
me
from
the
recouery
of
Gods
rich
mercies
,
the
happie
mans
onely
prerogatiue
.
Heere
wee
may
see
the
growth
of
Gods
graces
in
his
children
:
first
,
God
planteth
and
soweth
in
our
harts
a
desire
of
well
doing
,
a
desire
to
knowe
Gods
will
:
secondly
,
a
holy
knowledge
:
and
thirdly
,
a
practike
obedience
of
the
same
will
of
God
,
according
to
the
measure
of
our
knowledge
.
A
desire
,
a
knowledge
,
and
a
practise
,
like
What
must
doe
.
Must
,
importeth
the
present
oportunity
,
which
in
no
case
ought
to
bee
neglected
,
specielly
in
matters
of
saluation
.
Men
are
least
carefull
in
this
behalfe
:
they
deferre
their
conuersion
till
theyr
last
and
latest
time
;
Beeing
loath
to
part
with
sinne
,
as
Lot
was
to
goe
out
of
Sodome
:
they
would
not
leaue
sinne
till
sinne
leaue
them
.
This
Iaylor
teacheth
you
otherwise
,
if
you
aske
him
,
when
it
is
best
to
enter
into
this
holy
resolution
,
when
it
is
time
to
turne
to
God
and
so
be
saued
:
He
tells
you
now
you
must
doe
it
,
now
is
the
time
.
Aske
Solomon
,
Hee
tells
thee
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
remember
thy
Creatour
.
Aske
God
himselfe
,
he
tels
thee
,
To
day
,
heare
my
voyce
.
If
thou
wilt
knowe
the
time
of
the
day
,
aske
Abraham
,
Hee
tells
thee
it
must
be
in
the
morning
:
as
he
in
the
morning
of
the
day
rose
vp
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
,
so
thou
In
mane
vitae
tuae
.
In
the
morning
of
thy
life
.
If
thou
let
the
day
slip
till
the
morrow
,
to
thee
belongs
that
curse
.
Vae
qui
dicitis
cras
:
cras
,
cras
,
non
Christianorum
,
sed
Coruorum
vox
est
miserè
crocitantium
.
Woe
be
to
you
that
say
to
morrow
:
to
morrow
,
to
morrow
,
is
not
the
voyce
of
Christians
,
but
the
vnlucky
croaking
of
Rauens
and
Crowes
.
Praesens
tempus
tantum
nostrum
est
.
The
present
time
is
onely
ours
.
Dum
dicitur
hodie
.
Whilst
to
day
wee
liue
.
Qui
non
est
hodie
,
●ras
minus
aptus
erit
.
He
that
endeuoureth
not
to
day
,
will
be
lesse
apt
for
any
good
to
morrow
.
All
men
would
gladly
goe
to
heauen
,
but
they
cannot
resolue
to
goe
yet
:
they
would
a
while
liue
vpon
the
earth
;
they
are
not
of
this
laylours
mind
,
nor
of
Paules
minde
.
I
desire
,
saith
he
,
to
be
dissolued
:
And
what
must
I
doe
?
He
doth
not
so
much
as
giue
the
Apostles
leaue
and
respite
to
refresh
and
feed
themselues
he
was
so
earnest
.
As
Abrahams
seruant
did
not
eate
meate
till
hee
had
first
tolde
his
message
:
so
the
laylour
would
not
suffer
the
Apostles
nor
himselfe
to
eate
meate
,
till
he
had
told
them
his
message
.
Hee
cared
like
Mary
,
rather
to
feede
the
soule
then
the
body
;
not
respecting
the
perishing
food
,
but
rather
that
which
should
feed
him
vp
to
eternall
life
.
This
sheweth
a
carefull
desire
in
the
laylour
:
but
we
must
proceede
further
than
to
a
naked
desire
.
He
that
onely
desireth
to
doe
well
,
and
eyther
goes
no
further
,
or
retires
backe
againe
where
hee
beganne
:
is
like
to
the
smoake
which
goeth
vp
towards
heauen
,
but
neuer
comes
there
.
Or
like
a
cloude
that
mountes
aloft
,
as
long
as
the
sunnes
heat
lasteth
;
but
the
sunne
once
set
,
it
falleth
downe
to
the
earth
faster
then
it
mounted
vp
.
This
laylour
went
further
then
so
,
for
as
we
find
him
in
this
place
desiring
to
know
the
meanes
of
his
saluation
:
so
in
the
next
verse
to
my
Text
,
wee
finde
him
vsing
the
meanes
of
his
saluation
.
The
Apostles
were
diligent
to
preach
vnto
him
,
&
he
as
diligent
to
heare
them
.
As
our
bodies
grow
,
so
must
our
soules
:
first
we
creepe
,
and
then
we
grow
,
and
then
we
runne
:
so
we
must
grow
in
the
spirit
,
&
encrease
in
knowledge
,
and
profit
in
Religion
,
till
the
man
of
God
be
perfect
.
As
this
laylour
sayde
,
What
shall
I
doe
to
be
saued
:
so
let
euery
man
say
,
What
shall
I
doe
to
haue
knowledge
?
what
shall
I
doe
to
haue
fayth
?
what
shall
I
doe
to
haue
charitie
?
what
shall
I
doe
to
haue
zeale
?
All
these
are
so
many
meanes
of
thy
saluation
,
and
shall
carry
thee
to
heauen
,
faster
then
the
fierie
chariot
caried
Elias
thither
,
when
he
was
translated
.
And
thus
much
is
spoken
briefely
for
the
question
of
the
laylour
.
Now
let
vs
consider
of
the
Apostles
answere
.
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
and
thy
houshold
.
This
is
their
aunswere
:
hee
was
not
so
ready
to
aske
,
but
they
are
as
ready
to
satisfie
his
demaund
.
Christes
Disciples
are
like
Christ
;
he
in
the
10.
of
Mark
,
answered
thus
to
him
that
demaunded
what
he
might
doe
to
inherite
eternall
life
:
Hoc
fac
et
viues
:
This
doe
and
thou
shalt
liue
.
And
heere
the
Apostles
gaue
like
aunswer
to
this
Iaylour
:
Doe
this
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Heere
wee
are
to
learne
by
this
example
of
the
Apostles
,
to
be
helpful
to
our
neighbours
,
or
whom
so
euer
we
find
fit
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
:
wee
ought
to
furnish
them
with
all
spirituall
knowledge
:
wee
must
like
Peter
,
strengthen
them
that
are
weake
,
when
we
our selues
are
strong
.
But
we
see
the
contrary
practised
;
for
the
greatest
part
are
apt
to
draw
men
from
God
,
and
from
his
truth
;
as
the
Athiests
&
Papists
of
these
times
who
straine
their
endeuours
to
make
others
like
themselues
.
Boni
malos
volunt
esse
bonos
,
vt
sint
sut
similes
:
Mali
contra
bonos
volunt
esse
malos
,
vt
sint
sui
similes
.
More
then
a
good
many
can
be
apt
to
say
with
Chora
:
The
people
are
all
holy
,
and
whereto
serues
this
precisenes
.
They
would
perswade
men
that
they
are
too
good
,
when
they
are
stark
naught
.
They
will
be
straight-wayes
in
the
extremity
,
before
they
haue
attained
the
mediocrity
:
Like
the
lazie
trauailer
,
that
sittes
downe
in
the
midst
of
his
iourney
:
or
like
him
,
that
running
in
a
race
,
giues
ouer
in
the
midst
of
his
course
,
and
suffers
others
to
get
the
goale
before
him
.
This
is
the
reluctation
betweene
the
holy
and
vnholy
,
the
children
of
light
,
and
the
children
of
the
darknes
.
Good
men
striue
to
be
holy
themselues
,
and
to
beget
holines
in
others
:
but
the
wicked
striue
to
be
naught
,
and
to
make
others
worse
than
themselues
.
And
the
deuill
comes
in
to
act
vp
the
tragedy
,
and
so
he
rageth
,
and
so
sinne
suggesteth
,
&
so
the
weaknes
of
man
yeeldeth
,
because
he
hath
not
faith
,
in
which
only
we
can
ouerthrow
the
world
.
The
Apostles
sinding
this
Iaylour
in
the
way
of
his
saluation
,
do
help
him
forwards
,
and
doe
support
his
weaknes
:
as
Christ
caried
the
lost
sheepe
vpon
his
shoulders
,
&
as
the
mercifull
Samaritane
did
lay
the
man
that
lay
by
the
way
side
robd
&
wounded
,
vpon
his
owne
beast
.
Beleeue
say
they
in
the
Lord
.
This
may
seeme
to
be
a
lesson
soone
learned
,
and
the
gayning
of
heauen
a
matter
of
short
and
easie
surprize
,
if
it
may
be
obtayned
only
by
beleeuing
in
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Indeed
the
answer
is
short
,
but
the
matter
of
substance
included
therein
is
great
:
for
as
one
tree
hath
many
braunches
,
and
one
branch
many
blossoms
:
so
this
one
answer
hath
many
circumstances
.
All
which
being
duly
considered
,
we
shall
be
forced
to
acknowledge
it
a
matter
of
greatest
difficulty
;
and
that
we
haue
neede
to
call
vpon
Gods
spirit
,
for
his
special
furtherance
in
this
great
frame
of
our
spirituall
building
.
For
it
is
not
giuen
to
all
,
to
beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
nay
,
it
is
giuen
but
to
a
fewe
,
to
those
onely
whom
the
Father
hath
sealed
for
that
purpose
.
Yea
,
euen
the
best
of
vs
,
to
whom
the
Lorde
hath
giuen
most
talents
of
his
rich
graces
,
may
say
notwithstanding
,
looking
vpon
our
imperfections
.
Lord
wee
beleeue
,
helpe
our
unbeleefe
,
and
the
spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weake
.
Faith
in
the
strongest
,
wil
be
found
to
be
but
a
deficient
faith
,
as
Peters
was
,
when
he
began
to
sinke
.
God
will
haue
it
to
be
so
,
to
the
end
we
should
haue
recourse
to
the
fulnes
that
is
in
Christ
.
That
when
we
see
our
faith
weakned
or
wounded
,
wee
should
doe
,
as
they
did
,
who
were
bitten
by
Scorpions
:
cast
vp
our
eyes
to
Christ
,
the
brazen
serpent
,
who
will
not
cease
,
since
now
he
is
lifred
vp
,
to
draw
vs
vp
also
vnto
himselfe
.
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Asour
Sauiour
told
Martha
,
one
thing
is
necessary
;
so
the
Apostles
tell
this
Iaylor
,
one
thing
is
necessary
to
furnish
him
for
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
euen
faith
:
Belecu●
onely
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
To
beleeue
,
is
to
giue
consent
in
thy
hart
to
the
worde
of
truth
:
to
subscribe
therevnto
by
an
vnfained
profession
,
&
to
yeeld
all
Christian
obedience
aunswerable
to
the
measure
of
grace
giuen
vnto
vs
.
This
faith
is
begotten
in
vs
,
by
the
immediate
gift
of
God
,
and
increased
in
vs
by
the
word
of
God
read
and
preached
.
God
giues
the
word
,
and
the
word
giues
faith
,
and
faith
giues
saluation
.
The
Iewes
reade
the
Scriptures
,
and
they
heard
Christ
preaching
vnto
them
euery
Sabaoth
in
their
Sinagogues
:
yet
they
beleeued
not
,
because
the
vaile
was
not
taken
from
them
:
and
they
were
still
in
theyr
sinnes
,
to
shew
that
faith
is
the
speciall
gift
of
God
,
and
all
cannot
receaue
it
,
which
makes
so
many
to
withstand
the
truth
in
vngodlines
.
Where
it
is
said
heere
,
Beleeue
onely
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
:
Wee
learne
that
faith
is
the
onely
principall
instrument
,
whereby
we
apprehend
Christ
,
and
so
consequently
our
saluation
.
For
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
;
and
so
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
be
saued
.
Heere
may
the
Papistes
lay
their
handes
vpon
theyr
mouthes
;
for
they
are
no
longer
They
would
haue
vs
acknowledge
with
them
,
that
fayth
without
workes
is
not
sufficient
to
iustifie
:
but
with
our
sayth
(
say
they
)
our
works
must
be
concurrent
.
Which
is
a
manifest
errour
,
and
this
place
conuinceth
it
.
True
it
is
that
fayth
neuer
goeth
alone
,
but
is
alwayes
accompanied
with
good-works
:
as
the
heate
is
neuer
separated
from
the
fire
:
but
in
the
act
of
iustification
faith
alone
must
be
considered
:
otherwise
Christ
dyed
in
vaine
.
Homines
meritum
quid
esse
potest
〈◊〉
vt
ait
vaus
,
hommis
desperatio
,
aut
vt
a●
alter
,
Dei
miseratio
.
For
what
is
mans
merrit
?
but
as
one
authour
saith
,
mans
desperation
.
Or
as
another
saith
;
the
mercy
of
God
.
Who
can
say
,
My
hart
is
cleane
?
Can
the
infant
or
the
tender
babe
newly
drawne
from
the
wombe
?
In
no
wise
they
cannot
.
For
quis
dabit
mundum
,
ex
immundo
semme
?
Of
vncleane
seede
,
what
cleannesse
can
come
?
Num
adult
us
?
vt
sunt
annorum
,
sic
vitiorum
incrementa
.
In
youth
;
as
yeeres
multiply
,
so
vices
increase
.
Cum
omnia
feceritis
dicite
vos
esse
seruos
in
vtiles
.
When
ye
haue
done
all
you
can
,
say
ye
are
vnprofitable
seruants
.
Si
dixerimus
nos
volumus
,
respondet
Apostolus
,
Deus
dat
velle
:
si
dixerimus
nos
facimus
,
at
vt
facimus
Deus
facit
,
qui
dat
et
velle
,
et
perficere
.
If
wee
say
we
will
,
the
Apostle
aunswereth
,
God
giueth
the
will
:
If
wee
say
wee
doe
endeuour
,
God
giueth
that
endeuour
;
for
in
him
is
both
the
will
and
the
worke
.
Most
excellent
is
that
place
of
Paule
,
in
the
5.
to
the
Ephe.
A
voyce
for
strength
so
forcible
as
Sampsons
hairie
lockes
,
euen
to
foile
whole
Armies
of
aduersaries
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gratia
estis
seruati
.
By
grace
ye
are
saued
through
faith
;
not
of
your selues
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
not
of
workes
,
least
any
man
should
boast
.
Vita
,
●ternum
Dei
donum
est
.
Shall
wee
so
vnkindly
entertaine
this
bountifulnes
of
Gods
free
mercy
,
as
not
to
accept
heereof
.
Yet
saith
the
Papist
,
I
le
not
haue
it
,
like
a
disdainfull
proud
Merchant
,
vnlesse
I
may
pay
for
it
:
eyther
I
le
merrit
heauen
by
my
works
,
or
I
le
not
come
there
.
If
the
Papist
had
saide
,
he
would
neuer
come
there
,
I
had
the
rather
beleeued
him
.
Certainly
,
if
he
stay
till
merit
carry
him
thither
,
vnlesse
by
merit
he
vnderstand
the
merit
of
Christ
,
he
is
neuer
like
to
come
there
.
In
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
:
he
doth
not
say
,
beleeue
the
Lord
.
This
sheweth
the
manner
howe
we
ought
to
beleeue
;
it
is
one
thing
credere
Deum
,
another
thing
credere
in
De●
.
The
one
is
a
generall
faith
,
such
as
the
deuill
hath
,
and
his
instrumentes
,
the
Athiests
,
They
haue
a
generall
knowledge
:
they
Thou
art
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
the
lyuing
God
.
Wee
neuer
finde
that
hee
confessed
him
to
be
filium
homines
.
Iesus
I
know
,
and
Paule
I
know
:
but
who
are
yee
?
But
we
are
taught
another
speciall
kinde
of
fayth
,
which
is
to
beleeue
in
God
,
and
in
Christ
.
That
is
,
to
apply
by
faith
vnto
our selues
,
all
that
GOD
hath
wrought
for
vs
in
his
Sonne
Christ
:
as
that
hee
hath
created
vs
:
redeemed
vs
,
preserued
vs
:
sanctified
vs
:
and
in
time
will
glorifie
vs
:
&
all
in
Christ
nothing
of
our selues
,
not
for
vs
:
but
all
in
Christ
,
and
for
Christ
:
for
without
him
,
we
can
doe
nothing
.
Yea
,
this
our
faith
,
as
it
comes
from
vs
,
as
of
it selfe
cannot
iustifie
,
nor
please
God
:
onely
it
is
his
will
to
accept
it
,
and
vs
in
it
,
how
imperfect
soeuer
it
be
:
because
Christ
our
Lord
presenteth
it
,
and
doth
perfect
it
.
Nam
i●●llo
habitat
omms
plenitudo
,
for
in
him
dwelleth
all
fulnes
.
This
is
briefely
the
substaunce
of
that
saith
which
beeing
planted
in
vs
by
the
spirit
of
GOD
,
will
bring
with
it
all
sauing
kn●●ledge
.
This
true
beleefe
is
in
vs
,
when
wee
bel●●ue
the
wholsome
Worde
of
truth
:
All
that
the
Prophets
haue
written
concerning
Christ
,
how
that
hee
was
borne
for
vs
,
and
dyed
for
vs
,
and
so
entred
into
his
glory
.
To
beleeue
this
,
and
to
doe
there-after
,
so
making
our
election
sure
,
as
the
Ap●s●le
warneth
vs
,
this
is
to
haue
eternall
life
:
this
is
to
finde
out
that
saluation
which
the
Iaylour
so
diligently
sought
for
.
I
shut
vp
all
with
this
one
note
,
the
true
iustifying
faith
hath
these
properties
.
Acquiescit
in
Christo
,
omnes
cius
promissiones
,
et
merita
apprehendus
.
It
doth
repose
it selfe
in
Christ
,
laying
holde
on
all
his
promises
and
merrits
.
Non
est
temporaria
,
semper
cons●ntit
doctrinae
caelesti
:
per
Prophetas
et
Apostolos
traditae
:
Semper
est
fructuosa
,
&
operans
per
charitem
:
It
is
alwayes
fruitfull
,
and
worketh
by
loue
.
The
Scripture
mentioneth
but
two
kinds
of
●ayth
.
The
one
a
dead
faith
without
good
workes
,
which
beleeueth
all
you
say
of
Christ
,
but
obserueth
not
his
commandements
.
The
other
,
a
liuely
,
a
iustifying
fayth
,
which
dooth
not
onely
beleeue
,
but
worke
also
in
charity
.
And
thus
much
may
be
spoken
of
fayth
,
which
as
Chrisostome
saith
,
No
man
knoweth
,
or
vnderstandeth
a-right
,
but
he
that
receaueth
it
:
as
no
man
knoweth
the
sauour
of
honey
but
he
that
hath
seene
it
,
and
tasted
it
.
This
faith
,
as
the
same
holy
man
also
writeth
,
is
,
Lumen
animae
,
ostium
vitae
,
fundamentum
salutis
●ternae
.
Hee
that
hath
this
faith
,
hath
already
the
kingdom
of
God
within
him
:
and
he
may
say
as
Iacob
,
did
when
he
rested
him
in
Bethel
:
and
this
is
no
other
but
the
house
of
God
,
&
this
is
the
gate
of
heauen
.
Lord
.
Lord
,
importeth
his
soueraignty
,
and
power
,
in
that
he
is
a
Lord
:
he
is
able
to
saue
vs
,
and
to
protect
vs
,
if
we
submit
our selues
to
his
gouernment
.
In
that
he
is
called
a
Lord
,
wee
must
be
directed
onely
by
him
:
he
must
raigne
in
vs
,
and
ouer
vs
.
The
homage
wee
must
pay
to
this
our
Lord
and
King
,
is
our selues
,
our
soules
and
bodies
.
A
liuing
sacrifice
holy
and
acceptable
vnto
God
,
which
is
our
reasonable
seruice
of
God
.
If
I
be
a
Lord
,
where
is
mine
honour
,
sayth
the
Lord
by
Malachy
.
God
wil
not
be
our
Lord
,
vnlesse
we
will
become
his
seruaunts
:
but
if
wee
serue
the
world
,
or
our
lusts
,
or
our
vanities
,
then
we
cast
his
yoake
from
vs
.
Iesus
.
Signifieth
a
Sauiour
:
I
came
not
to
destroy
,
but
that
the
world
in
me
might
haue
life
.
And
this
is
eternall
life
:
to
beleeue
that
God
hath
sent
his
sonne
.
They
shall
call
his
name
Iesus
;
for
he
shall
saue
his
people
from
their
sinnes
.
There
is
no
other
name
giuen
vnder
heauen
,
whereby
we
must
be
saued
,
neither
is
saluation
in
any
other
.
Christ
.
Vnctus
:
The
Lord
hath
annoynted
him
with
the
oile
of
gladnes
aboue
his
fellowes
.
And
Christ
our
Lorde
beeing
a
King
,
a
Priest
,
and
a
Prophet
,
is
likewise
annoynted
to
execute
his
three-fold
office
for
vs
,
in
gouerning
,
sacrifycing
,
and
praying
for
vs
.
He
was
a
Prophet
&
the
last
of
the
prophets
,
who
now
hath
sealed
vp
both
vision
and
prophecie
,
and
the
whole
misterie
of
godlines
:
which
is
.
God
is
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
iustified
in
the
spirit
▪
s●●ne
of
Angels
,
preached
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
beleeued
on
in
the
world
,
and
receu●ed
vp
in
glory
.
And
thou
shalt
be
saued
and
thine
houshold
.
Behold
heere
the
wondersull
confort
presented
vpon
a
suddaine
to
this
laylour
.
Saluation
is
freely
in
this
place
offered
vnto
him
by
faith
in
Christ
,
whom
Paul
&
Sylas
preached
.
Neuer
was
the
coole
shadow
so
comfortable
to
the
weary
traueler
in
the
extremity
of
Sommers
drought
,
as
this
glad
tydings
of
saluation
was
to
this
distres●ed
Iaylour
.
Sin
and
s●than
seazed
vpon
him
before
,
as
the
legion
of
fi●nds
vppon
the
heard
of
Swine
:
but
now
he
hath
separated
from
him
his
sinnes
,
and
quite
expulsed
all
the
inty●ing
vanities
of
this
decei●full
world
,
&
hee
runneth
to
Christ
,
faster
then
Zacheus
out
of
the
wilde
fig-tree
.
Before
hee
was
vnder
the
wrath
of
God
,
but
nowe
hee
is
vnder
grace
,
and
is
vppon
a
suddaine
become
an
elect
vessell
of
mercy
.
And
thine
houshold
.
See
howe
full
the
riuers
of
God
are
,
and
how
vniuersally
they
streame
foorth
to
water
the
harts
of
all
Christians
that
are
apt
to
receiue
them
.
Not
the
Iaylour
alone
hath
the
benefit
of
this
wholeso●e
Emplayster
,
but
his
whole
houshold
are
salued
as
wel
as
himselfe
:
they
for
his
sake
haue
a
promise
of
the
like
grace
.
Seruaunts
may
be
glad
that
are
in
seruice
vnder
a
religious
Maister
,
for
that
the
blessings
of
God
in
the
Maister
are
deriued
vnto
them
.
Here
we
may
cry
out
with
Paul
▪
O
the
riches
of
Gods
mercisulnes
.
And
with
Moses
,
Dominus
domtnus
potens
et
misericors
,
slow
to
anger
,
and
abundant
in
mercy
and
truth
:
reseruing
mercy
for
thousands
.
The
housholder
himselfe
,
and
his
family
,
chyldren
,
seruaunts
,
and
all
are
saued
.
The
vnbelceuing
wife
shall
be
accepted
for
the
beleeuing
husband
:
&
in
this
place
the
houshold
is
accepted
for
the
housholder
.
And
this
that
hath
beene
spoken
,
shall
suffize
,
for
the
clearing
of
this
story
of
the
Iaylour
.
In
whose
example
we
are
called
vpon
,
to
make
straite
steps
vnto
our
paths
,
and
to
be
alwayes
deuising
what
wee
may
doe
to
be
saued
:
He
ranue
to
the
Apostles
,
to
learne
how
he
might
be
saued
:
we
must
also
run
to
the
Apostles
,
that
is
,
to
the
word
and
we
shall
be
sure
to
be
informed
as
he
was
in
the
way
of
our
saluation
.
We
must
apply
to
our
sick
soules
the
benefit
of
the
same
emplaister
:
and
we
must
beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
as
he
did
,
that
is
,
Let
vs
acknowledge
him
alone
to
bee
our
Messias
,
our
Redeemer
,
&
Aduocate
;
and
according
to
this
faith
let
vs
work
and
fructifie
,
by
testifying
the
same
both
to
the
world
,
and
our
own
consciences
:
and
then
shall
this
vndoubtedly
follow
.
We
shall
be
saued
and
our
housholds
.
Soli
Deo
gloria
.